This is a modern-English version of The Nō Plays of Japan, originally written by Waley, Arthur.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE NŌ PLAYS OF JAPAN
The Nō Plays of Japan
TRANSLATIONS BY ARTHUR WALEY
One Hundred and Seventy Chinese Poems
“No better translations have appeared of Chinese poetry. He has given the real feeling of Chinese poetry, its clarity, its suggestion, its perfect humanity.”
“No better translations of Chinese poetry have been made. He has captured the true essence of Chinese poetry, its clarity, its nuance, and its profound humanity.”
—Amy Lowell.
—Amy Lowell.
“A magnificent volume.”
“A stunning book.”
—James L. Ford, New York Herald.
—James L. Ford, New York Herald.
More Translations from Chinese
“To those fortunate people who could and did enjoy A Hundred and Seventy Chinese Poems I would recommend More Translations from the Chinese.”
“To those lucky people who could and did enjoy A Hundred and Seventy Chinese Poems, I would recommend More Translations from the Chinese.”
—Baltimore Evening Sun.
—Baltimore Evening Sun.
At all booksellers’ or from the Publisher
At any bookstore or from the publisher
ALFRED A. KNOPF, New York
Alfred A. Knopf, New York
THE NŌ PLAYS OF
JAPAN
BY
ARTHUR WALEY
BY
ARTHUR WALEY
NEW YORK
ALFRED · A · KNOPF
1922
NEW YORK
ALFRED · A · KNOPF
1922
COPYRIGHT, 1922
BY ARTHUR WALEY
COPYRIGHT, 1922
BY ARTHUR WALEY
Published March, 1922
Published March 1922
Set up and printed by the Vail-Ballou Co., Binghamton, N. Y.
Paper furnished by W. F. Etherington & Co., New York, N. Y.
Bound by the Plimpton Press, Norwood, Mass.
Set up and printed by the Vail-Ballou Co., Binghamton, NY.
Paper provided by W. F. Etherington & Co., New York, NY.
Bound by the Plimpton Press, Norwood, MA.
MANUFACTURED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Made in the USA
TO
DŌAMI
TO
DŌAMI
CONTENTS
PAGE | |
KEY TO PLANS | 12, 14 |
PLANS | 13, 15 |
INTRODUCTION | 17-29 |
NOTE ON BUDDHISM | 30-32 |
CHAPTER I | |
ATSUMORI | 36-44 |
IKUTA | 45-50 |
TSUNEMASA | 51-56 |
CHAPTER II | |
KUMASAKA | 60-68 |
EBOSHI-ORI | 69-80 |
BENKEI ON THE BRIDGE | 81-86 |
CHAPTER III | |
KAGEKIYO | 89-99 |
HACHI NO KI | 100-112 |
SOTOBA KOMACHI | 113-124 |
CHAPTER IV | |
UKAI | 127-133 |
AYA NO TSUZUMI | 134-141 |
AOI NO UYE | 142-151 |
CHAPTER V | |
KANTAN | 155-164 |
THE HŌKA PRIESTS | 165-175 |
[8]HAGOROMO | 176-184 |
CHAPTER VI | |
TANIKŌ | 185-193 |
IKENIYE | 194-200 |
HATSUYUKI | 201-204 |
HAKU RAKUTEN | 205-213 |
CHAPTER VII | |
SUMMARIES | 217-249 |
CHAPTER VIII | |
FARCE (KYOGEN) | 253-257 |
SHORT BIBLIOGRAPHY | 258-259 |
APPENDICES | 260-268 |
ILLUSTRATIONS
YOUNG WOMAN’S MASK | Frontispiece |
FACING PAGE | |
YOUNG MAN’S MASK | 70 |
DEMON MASK | 152 |
THE ANGEL IN HAGOROMO | 176 |
IZUTSU | 216 |
THE DRAGON LADY IN AMA | 234 |
YŪYA READING THE LETTER | 238 |
YAMAUBA (THE LADY OF THE MOUNTAINS) | 244 |

KEY TO PLAN I
Theatre set up in the river-bed at Kyōto in 1464; Onami’s troupe acted on it for three days “with immense success.”
A theater was established in the riverbed in Kyoto in 1464; Onami’s troupe performed there for three days "with immense success."
- A The Shōgun.
- B His attendants.
- C His litter.
- D His wife.
- E Her ladies.
- F Her litter.
- G Auditorium.
- H Stage.
- I Musicians.
- J Hashigakari.
- K Gakuya, served as actors’ dressing-room and musicians’ room.

KEY TO PLAN II
Modern Stage
Modern Stage
- A The Stage.
- B The shite’s Pillar.
- C Shite’s seat, also called “Name-saying seat.”
- D Metsuke-bashira, Pillar on which the actor fixes his eye.
- E Sumi, the corner.
- F Waki’s Pillar, also called the Prime Minister’s Pillar.
- G Waki’s seat.
- H Waki’s direction-point. (The point he faces when in his normal position.)
- I Flute-player’s Pillar.
- J Atoza, the Behind-space.
- K Kagami-ita, the back-wall with the pine-tree painted on it.
- L The musicians. (Represented by the four small circles.)
- M The stage-attendant’s place. (A stage-hand in plain clothes who fetches and carries.)
- N Kirido, “Hurry-door,” also called “Forgetting-door” and “Stomach-ache-door”; used by the chorus and occasionally by actors making a hurried exit. Vide Hōkazō, p. 174.
- O Chorus, the leader sits near P.
- P The Nobles’ door (now seldom used).
- Q The Hashigakari.
- R The kyōgen’s seat.
- S The three pine-branches.
- T Shirasu, a gravel-path.
- U Kizahashi, steps from stage to auditorium, formerly used by an actor summoned to speak with the Shōgun.
- V Actors’ dressing-room.
- W Curtain between Q and V.
- X Dressing-room window.
- Y Musicians’ room.
INTRODUCTION
The theatre of the West is the last stronghold of realism. No one treats painting or music as mere transcripts of life. But even pioneers of stage-reform in France and Germany appear to regard the theatre as belonging to life and not to art. The play is an organized piece of human experience which the audience must as far as possible be allowed to share with the actors.
The theater in the West is the final bastion of realism. No one looks at painting or music as just copies of life. Yet even the trailblazers of stage reform in France and Germany seem to see the theater as a part of life rather than art. The play is a structured representation of human experience that the audience should be encouraged to share with the actors as much as possible.
A few people in America and Europe want to go in the opposite direction. They would like to see a theatre that aimed boldly at stylization and simplification, discarding entirely the pretentious lumber of 19th century stageland. That such a theatre exists and has long existed in Japan has been well-known here for some time. But hitherto very few plays have been translated in such a way as to give the Western reader an idea of their literary value. It is only through accurate scholarship that the “soul of Nō” can be known to the West. Given a truthful rendering of the texts the American reader will supply for himself their numerous connotations, a fact which Japanese writers do not always sufficiently realize. The Japanese method of expanding a five-line poem into a long treatise in order to make it intelligible to us is one which obliterates the structure of the original design. Where explanations are necessary they have been given in footnotes. I have not thought it necessary to point out (as a Japanese critic suggested that I ought to have done) that, for example, the “mood” of Komachi is different from the “mood” of Kumasaka. Such differences will be fully apparent to the American reader, who would not be the better off for knowing the technical name of each kurai or class of Nō. Surely the Japanese student of Shakespeare does not need to be told that the kurai of “Hamlet” is different from that of “Measure for Measure”?
A few people in America and Europe want to go in a different direction. They want to see a theater that boldly embraces stylization and simplification, completely getting rid of the pretentious excess of 19th-century stage productions. It has been well-known here for some time that such a theater has existed in Japan for a long time. However, until now, very few plays have been translated in a way that gives Western readers a sense of their literary value. Only through accurate scholarship can the “soul of Nō” be understood in the West. With an honest translation of the texts, American readers will find their own numerous interpretations, something that Japanese writers don’t always fully grasp. The Japanese practice of expanding a five-line poem into a lengthy explanation to make it understandable to us often loses the original structure. Where explanations are needed, I have included them in footnotes. I didn’t think it was necessary to point out (as a Japanese critic suggested I should) that the “mood” of Komachi is different from the “mood” of Kumasaka. Such differences will be clear to the American reader, who wouldn’t benefit from knowing the technical name for each kurai or class of Nō. Surely, the Japanese student of Shakespeare doesn’t need to be told that the kurai of “Hamlet” is different from that of “Measure for Measure”?
It would be possible to burden a book of this kind with as great a mass of unnecessary technicality as irritates us in a smart sale-catalogue of Japanese Prints. I have avoided such terms to a considerable extent, treating the plays as literature, not as some kind of Delphic mystery.
It would be possible to weigh down a book like this with a lot of unnecessary technical jargon that annoys us in a fancy sales catalog of Japanese prints. I've mostly steered clear of those terms, treating the plays as literature, not as some sort of cryptic mystery.
In this short introduction I shall not have space to give a complete description of modern Nō, nor a full history of its origins. But the reader of the translations will find that he needs some information on these points. I have tried to supply it as concisely as possible, sometimes in a schematic rather than a literary form.
In this brief introduction, I won't have enough room to provide a complete overview of modern Nō or a full history of its origins. However, readers of the translations will find that they need some information on these topics. I've aimed to provide it as concisely as possible, occasionally in a more structured than literary format.
These are some of the points about which an American reader may wish to know more:
These are some of the topics that an American reader might want to learn more about:
(1) THE NŌ STAGE.
Something of its modern form may be seen from Plate II and from the plans on pp. 10-13. The actual stage (A) is about 18 feet square. On the boards of the back wall is painted a pine-tree; the other sides are open. A gallery (called hashigakari) leads to the green-room, from which it is separated by a curtain which is raised to admit the actor when he makes his entry. The audience sit either on two or three sides of the stage. The chorus, generally in two rows, sit (or rather squat) in the recess (O). The musicians sit in the recess (J) at the back of the stage, the stick-drum nearest the “gallery,” then the two hand-drums and the flute. A railing runs round the musician’s recess, as also along the gallery. To the latter railing are attached three real pine-branches, marked S in the plan. They will be seen in Plate II. The stage is covered by a roof of its own, imitating in form the roof of a Shintō temple.
You can see something of its modern style in Plate II and in the plans on pages 10-13. The actual stage (A) is about 18 feet square. A pine tree is painted on the back wall, and the other sides are open. A gallery (called hashigakari) leads to the green room, separated by a curtain that is raised for the actor during their entrance. The audience sits on two or three sides of the stage. The chorus typically sits (or rather squats) in two rows in the recess (O). The musicians are in the recess (J) at the back of the stage, with the stick drum nearest the “gallery,” followed by two hand-drums and a flute. A railing surrounds the musicians' recess, as well as the gallery. Three real pine branches, marked S in the plan, are attached to the railing of the gallery. You can see them in Plate II. The stage has its own roof, designed to imitate the roof of a Shintō temple.
(2) THE PERFORMERS.
(a) The Actors.
The first actor who comes on to the stage (approaching from the gallery) is the waki or assistant. His primary business is to explain the circumstances under which the principal actor (called shite or “doer”) came to dance the central dance of the play. Each of these main actors (waki and shite) has “adjuncts” or “companions.”
The first actor to come onto the stage (approaching from the gallery) is the waki or assistant. His main role is to explain the circumstances that led the principal actor (called shite or “doer”) to perform the central dance of the play. Each of these main actors (waki and shite) has “adjuncts” or “companions.”
Some plays need only the two main actors. Others use as many as ten or even twelve. The female rôles are of course taken by men. The waki is always a male rôle.
Some plays only need two main actors. Others can have as many as ten or even twelve. The female roles are of course played by men. The waki is always a male role.
(b) The Chorus.
This consists of from eight to twelve persons in ordinary native dress seated in two rows at the side of the stage. Their sole function is to sing an actor’s words for him when his dance-movements pre[19]vent him from singing comfortably. They enter by a side-door before the play begins and remain seated till it is over.
This consists of eight to twelve people in typical native dress sitting in two rows at the side of the stage. Their only job is to sing an actor’s lines for him when his dance movements make it difficult for him to sing comfortably. They enter through a side door before the play starts and stay seated until it’s over.
(c) The Musicians.
Nearest to the gallery sits the “big-drum,” whose instrument rests on the ground and is played with a stick. This stick-drum is not used in all plays.
Nearest to the gallery sits the "big drum," whose instrument rests on the ground and is played with a stick. This stick drum isn’t used in every performance.
Next comes a hand-drummer who plays with thimbled finger; next a second who plays with the bare hand.
Next is a hand-drummer who plays with a thimble on their finger; following them is another who plays with their bare hand.
Finally, the flute. It intervenes only at stated intervals, particularly at the beginning, climax and end of plays.
Finally, the flute. It only plays at specific moments, especially at the beginning, peak, and end of the plays.
COSTUME.
Though almost wholly banishing other extrinsic aids, the Nō relies enormously for its effects on gorgeous and elaborate costume. Some references to this will be found in Oswald Sickert’s letters at the end of my book.
Though it almost completely eliminates other external aids, the Nō relies heavily on its stunning and intricate costumes for its effects. Some mentions of this can be found in Oswald Sickert’s letters at the end of my book.
Masks are worn only by the shite (principal actor) and his subordinates. The shite always wears a mask if playing the part of a woman or very old man. Young men, particularly warriors, are usually unmasked. In child-parts (played by boy-actors) masks are not worn. The reproduction of a female mask will be found on Plate I. The masks are of wood. Many of those still in use are of great antiquity and rank as important specimens of Japanese sculpture.
Masks are only worn by the shite (main actor) and his associates. The shite always wears a mask when portraying a woman or an elderly man. Young men, especially warriors, typically do not wear masks. In child roles (played by boy actors), no masks are used. You can find a reproduction of a female mask on Plate I. The masks are made of wood. Many of the masks still in use are very old and are considered significant examples of Japanese sculpture.
PROPERTIES.
The properties of the Nō stage are of a highly conventionalized kind. An open frame-work represents a boat; another differing little from it denotes a chariot. Palace, house, cottage, hovel are all represented by four posts covered with a roof. The fan which the actor usually carries often does duty as a knife, brush or the like. Weapons are more realistically represented. The short-sword, belt-sword, pike, spear and Chinese broad-sword are carried; also bows and arrows.
The features of the Nō stage are very standardized. An open framework symbolizes a boat; another one, which is quite similar, represents a chariot. A palace, house, cottage, or hovel is depicted by four posts topped with a roof. The fan that the actor typically carries is often used as a knife, brush, or something similar. Weapons are shown more realistically. The short sword, belt sword, pike, spear, and Chinese broadsword are all carried, along with bows and arrows.
DANCING AND ACTING.
Every Nō play (with, I think, the sole exception of Hachi no Ki, translated on p. 100) includes a mai or dance, consisting usually of[20] slow steps and solemn gestures, often bearing little resemblance to what is in America associated with the word “dance.” When the shite dances, his dance consists of five “movements” or parts; a “subordinate’s” dance consists of three. Both in the actors’ miming and in the dancing an important element is the stamping of beats with the shoeless foot.
Every Nō play (with, I think, the only exception of Hachi no Ki, translated on p. 100) includes a mai or dance, which usually involves[20] slow steps and serious gestures, often looking quite different from what is commonly thought of as “dance” in America. When the shite performs, his dance is made up of five “movements” or parts; a “subordinate’s” dance has three. In both the actors’ miming and the dancing, a key element is the stamping of beats with the bare foot.
THE PLAYS.
The plays are written partly in prose, partly in verse. The prose portions serve much the same purpose as the iambics in a Greek play. They are in the Court or upper-class colloquial of the 14th century, a language not wholly dead to-day, as it is still the language in which people write formal letters.
The plays are written partly in prose and partly in verse. The prose sections serve a similar purpose to the iambic lines in a Greek play. They reflect the Court or upper-class casual speech of the 14th century, a language that’s not completely gone today, as it remains the style people use for formal letters.
The chanting of these portions is far removed from singing; yet they are not “spoken.” The voice falls at the end of each sentence in a monotonous cadence.
The chanting of these parts is very different from singing; however, they aren’t just “spoken.” The voice drops at the end of each sentence in a steady rhythm.
A prose passage often gradually heightens into verse. The chanting, which has hitherto resembled the intoning of a Roman Catholic priest, takes on more of the character of “recitativo” in opera, occasionally attaining to actual song. The verse of these portions is sometimes irregular, but on the whole tends to an alternation of lines of five and seven syllables.
A prose passage often gradually turns into verse. The chanting, which has so far sounded like a Roman Catholic priest's intonation, starts to resemble "recitativo" in opera, sometimes reaching the level of actual song. The verse in these sections is sometimes irregular, but generally alternates between lines of five and seven syllables.
The verse of the lyric portions is marked by frequent use of pivot-words[1] and puns, particularly puns on place-names. The 14th century Nō-writer, Seami, insists that pivot-words should be used sparingly and with discretion. Many Nō-writers did not follow this advice; but the use of pivot-words is not in itself a decoration more artificial than rhyme, and I cannot agree with those European writers to whom this device appears puerile and degraded. Each language must use such embellishments as suit its genius.
The verses of the lyrical parts are characterized by frequent use of pivot words[1] and puns, especially puns based on place names. The 14th-century Nō playwright, Seami, argues that pivot words should be used sparingly and carefully. Many Nō playwrights didn’t heed this advice; however, the use of pivot words isn’t inherently more artificial than rhyme, and I can't agree with those European writers who find this technique childish and lowbrow. Each language should use embellishments that fit its character.
Another characteristic of the texts is the use of earlier literary material. Many of the plays were adapted from dance-ballads already existing and even new plays made use of such poems as were associated in the minds of the audience with the places or persons named in the play. Often a play is written round a poem or series of poems, as will be seen in the course of this book.
Another characteristic of the texts is the use of earlier literary material. Many of the plays were adapted from existing dance ballads, and even new plays incorporated poems that the audience associated with the places or people mentioned in the play. Often, a play is built around a poem or a series of poems, as will be shown throughout this book.
This use of existing material exceeds the practice of Western dramatists; but it must be remembered that if we were to read Webster, for example, in editions annotated as minutely as the Nō-plays, we should discover that he was far more addicted to borrowing than we had been aware. It seems to me that in the finest plays this use of existing material is made with magnificent effect and fully justifies itself.
This use of existing material goes beyond what Western playwrights typically do; but we should keep in mind that if we read Webster, for instance, in editions annotated as thoroughly as the Nō-plays, we would find that he borrowed much more than we realized. It seems to me that in the best plays, this use of existing material is done with stunning effect and fully justifies itself.
The reference which I have just made to dance-ballads brings us to another question. What did the Nō-plays grow out of?
The reference I just made to dance-ballads leads us to another question. What did the Nō-plays originate from?
ORIGINS.
Nō as we have it to-day dates from about the middle of the 14th century. It was a combination of many elements.
Nō, as we know it today, originates from around the middle of the 14th century. It was a mix of many different elements.
These were:
These were:
- (1) Sarugaku, a masquerade which relieved the solemnity of Shintō ceremonies. What we call Nō was at first called Sarugaku no Nō.
- (2) Dengaku, at first a rustic exhibition of acrobatics and jugglery; later, a kind of opera in which performers alternately danced and recited.
- (3) Various sorts of recitation, ballad-singing, etc.
- (4) The Chinese dances practised at the Japanese Court.
Nō owes its present form to the genius of two men. Kwanami Kiyotsugu (1333-1384 A. D.) and his son Seami Motokiyo (1363-1444 A. D.).[2]
Nō has its current shape thanks to the brilliance of two individuals: Kwanami Kiyotsugu (1333-1384 A.D.) and his son Seami Motokiyo (1363-1444 A.D.).[2]
Kwanami was a priest of the Kasuga Temple near Nara. About 1375 the Shōgun Yoshimitsu saw him performing in a Sarugaku no Nō at the New Temple (one of the three great temples of Kumano) and immediately took him under his protection.
Kwanami was a priest at the Kasuga Temple near Nara. Around 1375, the Shōgun Yoshimitsu watched him perform in a Sarugaku no Nō at the New Temple (one of the three great temples of Kumano) and instantly took him under his protection.
This Yoshimitsu had become ruler of Japan in 1367 at the age of ten. His family had seized the Shōgunate in 1338 and wielded absolute power at Kyōto, while two rival Mikados, one in the north and one in the south, held impotent and dwindling courts.
This Yoshimitsu became the ruler of Japan in 1367 at just ten years old. His family took control of the Shōgunate in 1338 and held absolute power in Kyōto, while two rival emperors, one in the north and one in the south, maintained weak and fading courts.
The young Shōgun distinguished himself by patronage of art and letters; and by his devotion to the religion of the Zen Sect.[3] It is probable that when he first saw Kwanami he also became acquainted with the son Seami, then a boy of twelve.
The young Shōgun stood out for supporting art and literature, as well as his commitment to Zen Buddhism.[3] It's likely that when he first met Kwanami, he also got to know his son Seami, who was just twelve years old at the time.
A diary of the period has the following entry for the 7th day of the 6th month, 1368:
A diary from that time includes this entry for the 7th day of the 6th month, 1368:
For some while Yoshimitsu has been making a favourite of a Sarugaku-boy from Yamato, sharing the same meat and eating from the same vessels. These Sarugaku people are mere mendicants, but he treats them as if they were Privy Counsellors.
For a while now, Yoshimitsu has been fond of a Sarugaku boy from Yamato, sharing the same food and eating from the same dishes. These Sarugaku people are just beggars, but he treats them like they are important advisors.
From this friendship sprang the art of Nō as it exists to-day. Of Seami we know far more than of his father Kwanami. For Seami left behind him a considerable number of treatises and autobiographical fragments.[4] These were not published till 1908 and have not yet been properly edited. They establish, among other things, the fact that Seami wrote both words and music for most of the plays in which he performed. It had before been supposed that the texts were supplied by the Zen[5] priests. For other information brought to light by the discovery of Seami’s Works see Appendix II.
From this friendship came the art of Nō as we know it today. We know much more about Seami than about his father, Kwanami. Seami left behind a significant number of writings and autobiographical fragments.[4] These weren't published until 1908 and still haven't been properly edited. They confirm, among other things, that Seami wrote both the lyrics and music for most of the plays in which he performed. It was previously believed that the texts were provided by the Zen[5] priests. For other information revealed by the discovery of Seami’s Works, see Appendix II.
YŪGEN
It is obvious that Seami was deeply imbued with the teachings of Zen, in which cult his patron Yoshimitsu may have been his master. The difficult term yūgen which occurs constantly in the Works is derived from Zen literature. It means “what lies beneath the surface”; the subtle as opposed to the obvious; the hint, as opposed to the statement. It is applied to the natural grace of a boy’s movements, to the restraint of a nobleman’s speech and bearing. “When notes fall sweetly and flutter delicately to the ear,” that is the yūgen of music. The symbol of yūgen is “a white bird with a flower in its beak.” “To watch the sun sink behind a flower-clad hill, to wander on and on in a huge forest with no thought of return, to stand upon the shore and gaze after a boat that goes hid by far-off islands, to ponder on the journey of wild-geese seen and lost among the clouds”—such are the gates to yūgen.
It’s clear that Seami was deeply influenced by Zen teachings, which his patron Yoshimitsu may have been his mentor in. The challenging term yūgen, which appears frequently in the Works, comes from Zen literature. It signifies “what lies beneath the surface”; the subtle in contrast to the obvious; the suggestion rather than the assertion. It describes the natural grace of a boy’s movements and the restraint in a nobleman’s speech and presence. “When notes fall sweetly and flutter gently to the ear,” that’s the yūgen of music. The symbol of yūgen is “a white bird with a flower in its beak.” “To watch the sun set behind a flower-covered hill, to wander endlessly in a vast forest without thinking of returning, to stand on the shore and gaze at a boat disappearing behind distant islands, to reflect on the journey of wild geese seen and lost among the clouds”—these are the gateways to yūgen.
I will give a few specimens of Seami’s advice to his pupils:
I’ll share a few examples of Seami’s advice to his students:
PATRONS
The actor should not stare straight into the faces of the audience, but look between them. When he looks in the direction of the Daimyōs he must not let his eyes meet theirs, but must slightly avert his gaze.
The actor shouldn't look directly into the faces of the audience, but rather between them. When he looks towards the Daimyōs, he should avoid making direct eye contact and slightly turn his gaze away.
At Palace-performances or when acting at a banquet, he must not let his eyes meet those of the Shōgun or stare straight into the Honourable Face. When playing in a large enclosure he must take care to keep as close as possible to the side where the Nobles are sitting; if in a small enclosure, as far off as possible. But particularly in Palace-performances and the like he must take the greatest pains to keep as far away as he possibly can from the August Presence.
At palace performances or when performing at a banquet, he must avoid making eye contact with the Shōgun or directly looking at the Honourable Face. When performing in a large space, he should stay as close as possible to the side where the Nobles are seated; if in a smaller space, he should stay as far away as he can. But especially during palace performances and similar events, he should be very careful to keep as far away as possible from the August Presence.
Again, when the recitations are given at the Palace it is equally essential to begin at the right moment. It is bad to begin too soon and fatal to delay too long.
Again, when the readings take place at the Palace, it's just as important to start at the right time. Starting too early is unwise, and waiting too long can be disastrous.
It sometimes happens that the “noble gentlemen” do not arrive at the theatre until the play has already reached its Development and Climax. In such cases the play is at its climax, but the noble gentlemen’s hearts are ripe only for Introduction. If they, ready only for Introduction, are forced to witness a Climax, they are not likely to get pleasure from it. Finally even the spectators who were there before, awed by the entry of the “exalted ones,” become so quiet that you would not know they were there, so that the whole audience ends by returning to the Introductory mood. At such a moment the Nō cannot possibly be a success. In such circumstances it is best to take Development-Nō and give it a slightly “introductory” turn. Then, if it is played gently, it may win the August Attention.
It sometimes happens that the “noble gentlemen” don’t show up at the theater until the play has already reached its development and climax. In those cases, the play is at its peak, but the noble gentlemen are only in the mood for an introduction. If they, only ready for an introduction, are made to watch a climax, they probably won’t enjoy it. Eventually, even the spectators who were there before, intimidated by the arrival of the “exalted ones,” become so quiet that you wouldn’t even know they were there, causing the whole audience to revert to an introductory mood. At that point, the Nō can’t possibly be a success. In such situations, it’s best to take the development Nō and give it a slightly “introductory” twist. Then, if it's performed gently, it might capture the August Attention.
It also happens that one is suddenly sent for to perform at a Shōgunal feast or the like. The audience is already in a “climax-mood”; but “introductory” Nō must be played. This is a great difficulty. In such circumstances the best plan is to tinge the introduction with a nuance of “development.” But this must be done without “stickiness,” with the lightest possible touch, and the transition to the real Development and Climax must be made as quickly as possible.
It also happens that someone is suddenly called to perform at a Shōgun's feast or something similar. The audience is already in a "climax mood"; however, "introductory" Nō must be played. This poses a significant challenge. In such situations, the best approach is to infuse the introduction with a nuance of "development." But this needs to be done without being "sticky," using the lightest touch possible, and the transition to the actual Development and Climax should be made as quickly as possible.
In old times there were masters who perfected themselves in Nō without study. But nowadays the nobles and gentlemen have become so critical that they will only look with approbation on what is good and will not give attention to anything bad.
In the past, there were masters who became skilled in Nō without any formal study. But these days, nobles and gentlemen have become so discerning that they will only appreciate what is good and will ignore anything that is bad.
Their honourable eyes have become so keen that they notice the least defect, so that even a masterpiece that is as pearls many times polished or flowers choicely culled will not win the applause of our gentlemen to-day.
Their discerning eyes have become so sharp that they notice even the slightest flaw, so much so that even a masterpiece, polished like pearls or carefully picked flowers, won’t earn the praise of our gentlemen today.
At the same time, good actors are becoming few and the Art is[24] gradually sinking towards its decline. For this reason, if very strenuous study is not made, it is bound to disappear altogether.
At the same time, good actors are becoming rare and the Art is[24] gradually fading towards its decline. For this reason, if we don't put in serious effort to study it, it will likely disappear completely.
When summoned to play before the noble gentlemen, we are expected to give the regular “words of good-wish” and to divide our performance into the three parts, Introduction, Development and Climax, so that the pre-arranged order cannot be varied.... But on less formal occasions, when, for example, one is playing not at a Shōgunal banquet but on a common, everyday (yo no tsune) stage, it is obviously unnecessary to limit oneself to the set forms of “happy wish.”
When asked to perform for the noble gentlemen, we are expected to offer the usual “words of good wish” and break our performance into three sections: Introduction, Development, and Climax, so that the planned order cannot be changed.... However, on less formal occasions, like when playing not at a Shōgunal banquet but on an everyday (yo no tsune) stage, it’s clearly unnecessary to stick to the standard forms of “happy wish.”
One’s style should be easy and full of graceful yūgen, and the piece[6] selected should be suitable to the audience. A ballad (ko-utai) or dance-song (kuse-mai) of the day will be best. One should have in one’s repertory a stock of such pieces and be ready to vary them according to the character of one’s audience.
One’s style should be effortless and full of graceful yūgen, and the piece[6] selected should fit the audience. A ballad (ko-utai) or a dance-song (kuse-mai) of the time will be ideal. One should have a collection of such pieces ready and be prepared to adjust them based on the personality of the audience.
In the words and gestures (of a farce, kyōgen) there should be nothing low. The jokes and repartee should be such as suit the august ears of the nobles and gentry. On no account must vulgar words or gestures be introduced, however funny they may be. This advice must be carefully observed.
In the words and gestures (of a farce, kyōgen), there should be nothing inappropriate. The jokes and banter should be fit for the esteemed ears of the nobles and gentry. Under no circumstances should crude words or gestures be used, no matter how amusing they might be. This advice must be followed closely.
Introduction, Development and Climax must also be strictly adhered to when dancing at the Palace. If the chanting proceeds from an “introductory-mood,” the dancing must belong to the same mood.... When one is suddenly summoned to perform at a riotous banquet, one must take into consideration the state of the noble gentlemen’s spirits.
Introduction, Development, and Climax must also be strictly followed when dancing at the Palace. If the chanting starts with an "introductory mood," the dancing must fit that same mood.... When you're suddenly called to perform at a lively banquet, you have to consider the mood of the noble gentlemen.
IMITATION (Monomane).
In imitation there should be a tinge of the “unlike.” For if imitation be pressed too far it impinges on reality and ceases to give an impression of likeness. If one aims only at the beautiful, the “flower” is sure to appear. For example, in acting the part of an old man, the master actor tries to reproduce in his dance only the refinement and venerability of an old gentleman.[7] If the actor is old himself,[25] he need not think about producing an impression of old age....
In imitation, there should be a hint of the "unlike." If imitation is taken too far, it distorts reality and stops conveying a sense of likeness. If one focuses solely on the beautiful, the "flower" is bound to emerge. For instance, when a master actor plays the role of an old man, he simply aims to express the grace and wisdom of an elderly gentleman.[7] If the actor is already old, he doesn’t have to worry about creating an impression of old age....
The appearance of old age will often be best given by making all movements a little late, so that they come just after the musical beat. If the actor bears this in mind, he may be as lively and energetic as he pleases. For in old age the limbs are heavy and the ears slow; there is the will to move but not the corresponding capacity.
The look of old age is often best portrayed by making all movements slightly delayed, so they happen just after the musical beat. If the actor keeps this in mind, he can be as lively and energetic as he wants. In old age, the limbs feel heavy and the hearing slows down; there’s a desire to move, but not the ability to do so.
It is in such methods as this that true imitation lies.... Youthful movements made by an old person are, indeed, delightful; they are like flowers blossoming on an old tree.
It is through methods like this that true imitation exists.... The youthful movements of an older person are, in fact, charming; they are like flowers blooming on an old tree.
If, because the actor has noticed that old men walk with bent knees and back and have shrunken frames, he simply imitates these characteristics, he may achieve an appearance of decrepitude, but it will be at the expense of the “flower.” And if the “flower” be lacking there will be no beauty in his impersonation.
If the actor sees that old men walk with bent knees and backs and have shriveled bodies, and just copies those traits, he might look old, but he'll lose the essence. Without that essence, his portrayal won't have any beauty.
Women should be impersonated by a young actor.... It is very difficult to play the part of a Princess or lady-in-waiting, for little opportunity presents itself of studying their august behaviour and appearance. Great pains must be taken to see that robes and cloaks are worn in the correct way. These things do not depend on the actor’s fancy but must be carefully ascertained.
Women should be portrayed by a young actor.... It is very challenging to play the role of a princess or lady-in-waiting, as there are few opportunities to study their royal behavior and appearance. Great care must be taken to ensure that robes and cloaks are worn correctly. These details do not rely on the actor's imagination but must be carefully researched.
The appearance of ordinary ladies such as one is used to see about one is easy to imitate.... In acting the part of a dancing-girl, mad-woman or the like, whether he carry the fan or some fancy thing (a flowering branch, for instance) the actor must carry it loosely; his skirts must trail low so as to hide his feet; his knees and back must not be bent, his body must be poised gracefully. As regards the way he holds himself—if he bends back, it looks bad when he faces the audience; if he stoops, it looks bad from behind. But he will not look like a woman if he holds his head too stiffly. His sleeves should be as long as possible, so that he never shows his fingers.
The look of regular women, like the ones you see around, is pretty easy to replicate.... When playing the role of a dancer, a crazy person, or something similar, whether he’s holding a fan or some sort of prop (like a flowering branch, for instance), the actor should hold it casually; his skirt should be long enough to cover his feet; his knees and back shouldn’t be hunched, and his body should remain poised elegantly. As for his posture—if he leans back, it looks awkward when facing the audience; if he slouches, it looks bad from behind. However, he shouldn’t hold his head too rigidly, or he won’t come across as feminine. His sleeves should be as long as possible to ensure his fingers are never visible.
APPARITIONS
Here the outward form is that of a ghost; but within is the heart of a man.
Here the outside looks like a ghost; but inside is the heart of a man.
Such plays are generally in two parts. The beginning, in two or three sections, should be as short as possible. In the second half the shite (who has hitherto appeared to be a man) becomes definitely the ghost of a dead person.
Such plays are usually in two parts. The beginning, in two or three sections, should be as brief as possible. In the second half, the shite (who has previously seemed to be a man) clearly turns into the ghost of a dead person.
Since no one has ever seen a real ghost[8] from the Nether Regions, the actor may use his fancy, aiming only at the beautiful. To represent real life is far more difficult.
Since no one has ever seen a real ghost[8] from the Nether Regions, the actor can just focus on the aesthetic. Portraying real life is much more challenging.
If ghosts are terrifying, they cease to be beautiful. For the terrifying and the beautiful are as far apart as black and white.
If ghosts are scary, they stop being beautiful. The scary and the beautiful are as different as black and white.
CHILD PLAYS
In plays where a lost child is found by its parents, the writer should not introduce a scene where they clutch and cling to one another, sobbing and weeping....
In plays where parents find their lost child, the writer shouldn't include a scene where they hold on to each other, crying and sobbing....
Plays in which child-characters occur, even if well done, are always apt to make the audience exclaim in disgust, “Don’t harrow our feelings in this way!”
Plays featuring child characters, even when well executed, often make the audience react with disgust, saying, “Don’t upset us like this!”
RESTRAINT
In representing anger the actor should yet retain some gentleness in his mood, else he will portray not anger but violence.
In expressing anger, the actor should still keep a bit of gentleness in his demeanor; otherwise, he will come across as portraying not anger but violence.
In representing the mysterious (yūgen) he must not forget the principle of energy.
In conveying the mysterious (yūgen), he must remember the principle of energy.
When the body is in violent action, the hands and feet must move as though by stealth. When the feet are in lively motion, the body must be held in quietness. Such things cannot be explained in writing but must be shown to the actor by actual demonstration.
When the body is in intense motion, the hands and feet need to move discreetly. When the feet are moving energetically, the body must remain still. These concepts can't be fully explained in writing but need to be demonstrated to the performer.
It is above all in “architecture,” in the relation of parts to the whole, that these poems are supreme.[9] The early writers created a “form” or general pattern which the weakest writing cannot wholly rob of its beauty. The plays are like those carved lamp-bearing angels in the churches at Seville; a type of such beauty was created by a sculptor of the sixteenth century that even the most degraded modern descendant of these masterpieces retains a certain distinction of form.
It is especially in “architecture,” in how the parts relate to the whole, that these poems excel.[9] The early writers established a “form” or general pattern that even the weakest works cannot completely diminish in beauty. The plays are akin to those carved lamp-holding angels in the churches of Seville; a kind of beauty was created by a sculptor in the sixteenth century that even the lowest modern versions of these masterpieces still maintain a level of distinctiveness in their design.
First comes the jidai or opening-couplet, enigmatic, abrupt. Then in contrast to this vague shadow come the hard outlines of the waki’s exposition, the formal naming of himself, his origin and destination.[27] Then, shadowy again, the “song of travel,” in which picture after picture dissolves almost before it is seen.
First comes the jidai or opening-couplet, mysterious and sudden. Then, in contrast to this unclear shadow, we have the clear details of the waki’s exposition, where he formally states his name, origin, and destination.[27] Next, we return to the shadows with the “song of travel,” where image after image fades away almost before it can be noticed.
But all this has been mere introduction—the imagination has been quickened, the attention grasped in preparation for one thing only—the hero’s entry. In the “first chant,” in the dialogue which follows, in the successive dances and climax, this absolute mastery of construction is what has most struck me in reading the plays.
But all this has just been an introduction—it's sparked the imagination and grabbed attention in preparation for one thing only—the hero's entrance. In the "first chant," in the dialogue that follows, in the series of dances and the climax, this complete mastery of structure is what has impressed me the most while reading the plays.
Again, Nō does not make a frontal attack on the emotions. It creeps at the subject warily. For the action, in the commonest class of play, does not take place before our eyes, but is lived through again in mimic and recital by the ghost of one of the participants in it. Thus we get no possibility of crude realities; a vision of life indeed, but painted with the colours of memory, longing or regret.
Again, Nō doesn’t directly confront emotions. It approaches the subject cautiously. In the most typical type of play, the action isn’t happening right in front of us; instead, it’s relived through the mimicry and recital by the ghost of one of the people involved. This way, we avoid any harsh realities; it offers a vision of life, but portrayed through the shades of memory, longing, or regret.
In a paper read before the Japan Society in 1919 I tried to illustrate this point by showing, perhaps in too fragmentary and disjointed a manner, how the theme of Webster’s “Duchess of Malfi” would have been treated by a Nō writer. I said then (and the Society kindly allows me to repeat those remarks):
In a paper presented to the Japan Society in 1919, I attempted to demonstrate this point, perhaps in a somewhat scattered and disconnected way, how a Nō writer might have approached the theme of Webster’s “Duchess of Malfi.” I mentioned then (and the Society kindly permits me to repeat those comments):
The plot of the play is thus summarized by Rupert Brooke in his “John Webster and the Elizabethan Drama”: “The Duchess of Malfi is a young widow forbidden by her brothers, Ferdinand and the Cardinal, to marry again. They put a creature of theirs, Bosola, into her service as a spy. The Duchess loves and marries Antonio, her steward, and has three children. Bosola ultimately discovers and reports this. Antonio and the Duchess have to fly. The Duchess is captured, imprisoned and mentally tortured and put to death. Ferdinand goes mad. In the last Act he, the Cardinal, Antonio and Bosola are all killed with various confusions and in various horror.”
The plot of the play is summarized by Rupert Brooke in his “John Webster and the Elizabethan Drama”: “The Duchess of Malfi is a young widow who is forbidden by her brothers, Ferdinand and the Cardinal, to remarry. They place one of their own, Bosola, in her service as a spy. The Duchess falls in love with and marries Antonio, her steward, and they have three children. Bosola eventually discovers this and reports it. The Duchess and Antonio have to flee. The Duchess is captured, imprisoned, mentally tortured, and executed. Ferdinand goes insane. In the final act, he, the Cardinal, Antonio, and Bosola all die in various chaotic and horrific ways.”
Just as Webster took his themes from previous works (in this case from Painter’s “Palace of Pleasure”), so the Nō plays took theirs from the Romances or “Monogatari.” Let us reconstruct the “Duchess” as a Nō play, using Webster’s text as our “Monogatari.”
Just like Webster drew his themes from earlier works (in this case from Painter’s “Palace of Pleasure”), the Nō plays also derived theirs from the Romances or “Monogatari.” Let’s reimagine the “Duchess” as a Nō play, using Webster’s text as our “Monogatari.”
Great simplification is necessary, for the Nō play corresponds in length to one act of our five-act plays, and has no space for divagations. The comic is altogether excluded, being reserved for the kyōgen or farces which are played as interludes between the Nō.
Great simplification is necessary, as the Nō play is about the same length as one act of our five-act plays and doesn’t allow for digressions. The comic elements are completely left out, as they are meant for the kyōgen or farces that are performed as interludes between the Nō.
The persons need not be more than two—the Pilgrim, who will act the part of waki, and the Duchess, who will be shite or Protagonist. The chorus takes no part in the action, but speaks for the shite while she is miming the more engrossing parts of her rôle.
The characters don’t need to be more than two—the Pilgrim, who will take on the role of waki, and the Duchess, who will be shite or the Protagonist. The chorus doesn’t participate in the action, but they represent the shite while she performs the more captivating parts of her role.
The Pilgrim comes on to the stage and first pronounces in his Jidai or preliminary couplet, some Buddhist aphorism appropriate to the subject of the play. He then names himself to the audience thus (in prose):
The Pilgrim steps onto the stage and first states in his Jidai or introductory couplet, a Buddhist saying relevant to the theme of the play. He then introduces himself to the audience like this (in prose):
“I am a pilgrim from Rome. I have visited all the other shrines of Italy, but have never been to Loretto. I will journey once to the shrine of Loretto.”
“I am a traveler from Rome. I have been to all the other holy sites in Italy, but I have never been to Loretto. I will make a trip to the shrine of Loretto.”
Then follows (in verse) the “Song of Travel” in which the Pilgrim describes the scenes through which he passes on his way to the shrine. While he is kneeling at the shrine, Shite (the Protagonist) comes on to the stage. She is a young woman dressed, “contrary to the Italian fashion,” in a loose-bodied gown. She carries in her hand an unripe apricot. She calls to the Pilgrim and engages him in conversation. He asks her if it were not at this shrine that the Duchess of Malfi took refuge. The young woman answers with a kind of eager exaltation, her words gradually rising from prose to poetry. She tells the story of the Duchess’s flight, adding certain intimate touches which force the priest to ask abruptly, “Who is it that is speaking to me?”
Then comes (in verse) the “Song of Travel,” where the Pilgrim describes the sights he encounters on his journey to the shrine. While he is kneeling at the shrine, Shite (the Protagonist) enters the stage. She is a young woman dressed, “unlike the Italian style,” in a loose-fitting gown. She holds an unripe apricot in her hand. She calls out to the Pilgrim and starts a conversation with him. He asks her if this is the shrine where the Duchess of Malfi took refuge. The young woman responds with a sort of eager excitement, her words gradually shifting from plain speech to poetic expression. She narrates the story of the Duchess’s escape, adding certain personal details that prompt the priest to suddenly ask, “Who is it that is speaking to me?”
And the girl shuddering (for it is hateful to a ghost to name itself) answers: “Hazukashi ya! I am the soul of the Duke Ferdinand’s sister, she that was once called Duchess of Malfi. Love still ties my soul to the earth. Toburai tabi-tamaye! Pray for me, oh, pray for my release!”
And the girl shuddering (because it’s horrible for a ghost to name itself) answers: “How embarrassing! I am the soul of Duke Ferdinand’s sister, who was once called the Duchess of Malfi. Love still connects my soul to the earth. Please pray for me! Oh, pray for my release!”
Here closes the first part of the play. In the second the young ghost, her memory quickened by the Pilgrim’s prayers (and this is part of the medicine of salvation), endures again the memory of her final hours. She mimes the action of kissing the hand (vide Act IV, Scene 1), finds it very cold:
Here ends the first part of the play. In the second part, the young ghost, her memory stirred by the Pilgrim’s prayers (and this is part of the medicine of salvation), relives the memory of her final hours. She acts out the motion of kissing the hand (see Act IV, Scene 1), and finds it very cold:
Oh no! What kind of witchcraft is he practicing that he has left A dead man's hand here?
And each successive scene of the torture is so vividly mimed that though it exists only in the Protagonist’s brain, it is as real to the audience as if the figure of dead Antonio lay propped upon the stage, or as if the madmen were actually leaping and screaming before them.
And every subsequent scene of the torture is acted out so vividly that, although it only exists in the Protagonist's mind, it feels just as real to the audience as if the lifeless body of Antonio was actually propped up on stage, or as if the crazy people were really jumping and screaming in front of them.
Finally she acts the scene of her own execution:
Finally, she performs the scene of her own execution:
Come, brutal death,
Prepare mandrake for me to fall asleep!
Go tell my brothers that when I am laid out,
They can then eat in peace.
She lowers her head and clasps her hands together.
The chorus, taking up the word “quiet,” chant a phrase from the Hokkekyō: Sangai Mu-an, “In the Three Worlds there is no quietness or rest.”
The chorus, picking up the word "quiet," chants a line from the Hokkekyō: Sangai Mu-an, “In the Three Worlds there is no quietness or rest.”
But the Pilgrim’s prayers have been answered. Her soul has broken its bonds: is free to depart. The ghost recedes, grows dimmer and dimmer, till at last
But the Pilgrim's prayers have been answered. Her soul has broken its bonds: it's free to leave. The ghost retreats, getting fainter and fainter, until finally
use-ni-keri
it vanishes from sight.
it disappears from sight.
NOTE ON BUDDHISM
The Buddhism of the Nō plays is of the kind called the “Greater Vehicle,” which prevails in China, Japan and Tibet. Primitive Buddhism (the “Lesser Vehicle”), which survives in Ceylon and Burma, centres round the person of Shākyamuni, the historical Buddha, and uses Pāli as its sacred language. The “Greater Vehicle,” which came into being about the same time as Christianity and sprang from the same religious impulses, to a large extent replaces Shākyamuni by a timeless, ideal Buddha named Amida, “Lord of Boundless Light,” perhaps originally a sun-god, like Ormuzd of the Zoroastrians. Primitive Buddhism had taught that the souls of the faithful are absorbed into Nirvāna, in other words into Buddha. The “Greater Vehicle” promised to its adherents an after-life in Amida’s Western Paradise. It produced scriptures in the Sanskrit language, in which Shākyamuni himself describes this Western Land and recommends the worship of Amida; it inculcated too the worship of the Bodhisattvas, half-Buddhas, intermediaries between Buddha and man. These Bodhisattvas are beings who, though fit to receive Buddhahood, have of their own free will renounced it, that they may better alleviate the miseries of mankind.
The Buddhism found in the Nō plays is known as the “Greater Vehicle,” which is common in China, Japan, and Tibet. Primitive Buddhism (the “Lesser Vehicle”), which still exists in Sri Lanka and Myanmar, focuses on Shākyamuni, the historical Buddha, and uses Pāli as its sacred language. The “Greater Vehicle,” which emerged around the same time as Christianity and arose from similar spiritual impulses, largely replaces Shākyamuni with a timeless, ideal Buddha named Amida, “Lord of Boundless Light,” who may have originally been a sun-god, similar to Ormuzd of the Zoroastrians. Primitive Buddhism taught that the souls of the faithful merge into Nirvāna, or into Buddha. The “Greater Vehicle” offered its followers an afterlife in Amida’s Western Paradise. It produced texts in Sanskrit, where Shākyamuni describes this Western Land and advocates for the worship of Amida; it also promoted the worship of Bodhisattvas, who are like half-Buddhas and act as intermediaries between Buddha and humanity. These Bodhisattvas are beings who, although capable of achieving Buddhahood, have willingly chosen to forgo it in order to better help alleviate the suffering of humankind.
Chief among them is Kwannon, called in India Avalokiteshvara, who appears in the world both in male and female form, but it is chiefly thought of as a woman in China and Japan; Goddess of Mercy, to whom men pray in war, storm, sickness or travail.
Chief among them is Kwannon, known in India as Avalokiteshvara, who shows up in the world in both male and female forms, but is mainly viewed as a woman in China and Japan; the Goddess of Mercy, whom people pray to in times of war, storms, illness, or hardship.
The doctrine of Karma and of the transmigration of souls was common both to the earlier and later forms of Buddhism. Man is born to an endless chain of re-incarnations, each one of which is, as it were, the fruit of seed sown in that which precedes.
The idea of Karma and the rebirth of souls was present in both early and later forms of Buddhism. A person is born into an endless cycle of reincarnations, each one being the result of actions taken in the previous life.
The only escape from this “Wheel of Life and Death” lies in satori, “Enlightenment,” the realization that material phenomena are thoughts, not facts.
The only way to break free from this “Wheel of Life and Death” is through satori, “Enlightenment,” the understanding that material things are just thoughts, not realities.
Each of the four chief sects which existed in medieval Japan had its own method of achieving this Enlightenment.
Each of the four main sects that existed in medieval Japan had its own way of reaching this Enlightenment.
(1) The Amidists sought to gain satori by the study of the Hokke Kyō, called in Sanskrit Saddharma Pundarika Sūtra or “Scripture of[32] the Lotus of the True Law,” or even by the mere repetition of its complete title “Myōhō Renge Hokke Kyō.” Others of them maintained that the repetition of the formula “Praise to Amida Buddha” (Namu Amida Butsu) was in itself a sufficient means of salvation.
(1) The Amidists aimed to achieve satori by studying the Hokke Kyō, which is known in Sanskrit as Saddharma Pundarika Sūtra or “Scripture of the Lotus of the True Law,” or even just by repeating its full title “Myōhō Renge Hokke Kyō.” Others believed that simply saying the phrase “Praise to Amida Buddha” (Namu Amida Butsu) was enough for salvation.
(2) Once when Shākyamuni was preaching before a great multitude, he picked up a flower and twisted it in his fingers. The rest of his hearers saw no significance in the act and made no response; but the disciple Kāshyapa smiled.
(2) Once, when Shākyamuni was speaking to a large crowd, he picked up a flower and twirled it in his fingers. The rest of the audience saw no meaning in this action and did not react; but the disciple Kāshyapa smiled.
In this brief moment a perception of transcendental truth had flashed from Buddha’s mind to the mind of his disciple. Thus Kāshyapa became the patriarch of the Zen Buddhists, who believe that Truth cannot be communicated by speech or writing, but that it lies hidden in the heart of each one of us and can be discovered by “Zen” or contemplative introspection.
In this brief moment, a sense of profound truth connected from Buddha’s mind to his disciple's. This is how Kāshyapa became the first patriarch of Zen Buddhism, which teaches that truth can't be conveyed through words or writing, but is hidden in each of our hearts and can be uncovered through "Zen" or deep introspection.
At first sight there would not appear to be any possibility of reconciling the religion of the Zen Buddhists with that of the Amidists. Yet many Zen masters strove to combine the two faiths, teaching that Amida and his Western Paradise exist, not in time or space, but mystically enshrined in men’s hearts.
At first glance, it might seem impossible to reconcile the beliefs of Zen Buddhists with those of Amidists. However, many Zen masters worked to merge the two faiths, teaching that Amida and his Western Paradise exist, not in time or space, but mystically held within people's hearts.
Zen denied the existence of Good and Evil, and was sometimes regarded as a dangerous sophistry by pious Buddhists of other sects, as, for example, in the story of Shunkwan (see p. 229) and in The Hōka Priests (see p. 165), where the murderer’s interest in Zen doctrines is, I think, definitely regarded as a discreditable weakness and is represented as the cause of his undoing.
Zen rejected the idea of Good and Evil, and was sometimes seen as a risky philosophy by devout Buddhists from other traditions, as illustrated in the story of Shunkwan (see p. 229) and in The Hōka Priests (see p. 165), where the murderer’s fascination with Zen beliefs is clearly portrayed as a shameful flaw and is depicted as the reason for his downfall.
The only other play, among those I have here translated, which deals much with Zen tenets, is Sotoba Komachi. Here the priests represent the Shingon Shū or Mystic Sect, while Komachi, as becomes a poetess, defends the doctrines of Zen. For Zen was the religion of artists; it had inspired the painters and poets of the Sung dynasty in China; it was the religion of the great art-patrons who ruled Japan in the fifteenth century.[10]
The only other play that I’ve translated here, which focuses a lot on Zen principles, is Sotoba Komachi. In this play, the priests represent the Shingon Shū or Mystic Sect, while Komachi, being a poetess, advocates for Zen beliefs. Zen was the faith of artists; it inspired the painters and poets of the Sung dynasty in China; it was the religion of the great art patrons who ruled Japan in the fifteenth century.[10]
It was in the language of Zen that poetry and painting were discussed; and it was in a style tinged with Zen that Seami wrote of his own art. But the religion of the Nō plays is predominantly Amidist; it is the common, average Buddhism of medieval Japan.
It was in Zen language that poetry and painting were talked about; and it was in a Zen-influenced style that Seami wrote about his own craft. However, the religion of the Nō plays is primarily Amidist; it reflects the typical, mainstream Buddhism of medieval Japan.
(3) I have said that the priests in Sotoba Komachi represent the Mystic Sect. The followers of this sect sought salvation by means of charms and spells, corruptions of Sanskrit formulae. Their principal[33] Buddha was Dainichi, “The Great Sun.” To this sect belonged the Yamabushi, mountain ascetics referred to in Tanikō and other plays.
(3) I've mentioned that the priests in Sotoba Komachi symbolize the Mystic Sect. The followers of this sect pursued salvation through charms and spells, which were distorted versions of Sanskrit formulas. Their main[33] Buddha was Dainichi, "The Great Sun." This sect included the Yamabushi, mountain ascetics referenced in Tanikō and other plays.
(4) Mention must be made of the fusion between Buddhism and Shintō. The Tendai Sect which had its headquarters on Mount Hiyei preached an eclectic doctrine which aimed at becoming the universal religion of Japan. It combined the cults of native gods with a Buddhism tolerant in dogma, but magnificent in outward pomp, with a leaning towards the magical practices of Shingon.
(4) It's important to note the blend between Buddhism and Shintō. The Tendai Sect, based on Mount Hiyei, promoted an inclusive belief system aimed at becoming Japan's universal religion. It mixed the worship of local gods with a form of Buddhism that was open-minded in its doctrines but grand in its rituals, also incorporating elements from the magical practices of Shingon.
The Little Saint of Yokawa in the play Aoi no Uye is an example of the Tendai ascetic, with his use of magical incantations.
The Little Saint of Yokawa in the play Aoi no Uye is an example of the Tendai ascetic, using magical incantations.
Hatsuyuki appeared in “Poetry,” Chicago, and is here reprinted with the editor’s kind permission.
Hatsuyuki was published in “Poetry,” Chicago, and is reprinted here with the editor's permission.
ATSUMORI, IKUTA, AND TSUNEMASA.
In the eleventh century two powerful clans, the Taira and the Minamoto, contended for mastery. In 1181 Kiyomori the chief of the Tairas died, and from that time their fortunes declined. In 1183 they were forced to flee from Kyōto, carrying with them the infant Emperor. After many hardships and wanderings they camped on the shores of Suma, where they were protected by their fleet.
In the 11th century, two powerful families, the Taira and the Minamoto, competed for control. In 1181, Kiyomori, the leader of the Taira, died, and from that point on, their fortunes fell. By 1183, they had to escape from Kyoto, taking the baby Emperor with them. After many struggles and travels, they set up camp on the shores of Suma, where their fleet provided them protection.
Early in 1184 the Minamotos attacked and utterly routed them at the Battle of Ichi-no-Tani, near the woods of Ikuta. At this battle fell Atsumori, the nephew of Kiyomori, and his brother Tsunemasa.
Early in 1184, the Minamotos launched an attack and completely defeated them at the Battle of Ichi-no-Tani, close to the Ikuta woods. In this battle, Atsumori, the nephew of Kiyomori, and his brother Tsunemasa were killed.
When Kumagai, who had slain Atsumori, bent over him to examine the body, he found lying beside him a bamboo-flute wrapped in brocade. He took the flute and gave it to his son.
When Kumagai, who had killed Atsumori, leaned over to look at the body, he found a bamboo flute wrapped in brocade lying next to him. He picked up the flute and gave it to his son.
The bay of Suma is associated in the mind of a Japanese reader not only with this battle but also with the stories of Prince Genji and Prince Yukihira.
The bay of Suma brings to mind not just this battle for a Japanese reader, but also the tales of Prince Genji and Prince Yukihira.
(See p. 226.)
(See p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.)
ATSUMORI
By SEAMI
By SEAMI
PERSONS
People
- THE PRIEST RENSEI (formerly the warrior Kumagai).
- A YOUNG REAPER, who turns out to be the ghost of Atsumori.
- HIS COMPANION.
- CHORUS.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
I am Kumagai no Naozane, a man of the country of Musashi. I have left my home and call myself the priest Rensei; this I have done because of my grief at the death of Atsumori, who fell in battle by my hand. Hence it comes that I am dressed in priestly guise.
I am Kumagai no Naozane, a man from Musashi. I have left my home and go by the name of the priest Rensei; I've done this because of my sorrow over the death of Atsumori, who died in battle at my hands. That's why I'm dressed like a priest.
And now I am going down to Ichi-no-Tani to pray for the salvation of Atsumori’s soul.
And now I am heading to Ichi-no-Tani to pray for Atsumori’s soul to find peace.
(He walks slowly across the stage, singing a song descriptive of his journey.)
(He strolls slowly across the stage, singing a song that describes his journey.)
I have come so fast that here I am already at Ichi-no-Tani, in the country of Tsu.
I’ve arrived so quickly that I’m already at Ichi-no-Tani, in Tsu province.
Truly the past returns to my mind as though it were a thing of to-day.
Truly, the past comes to my mind as if it were happening today.
But listen! I hear the sound of a flute coming from a knoll of rising ground. I will wait here till the flute-player passes, and ask him to tell me the story of this place.
But listen! I hear the sound of a flute coming from a hillside. I’ll wait here until the flute player passes by and ask him to share the story of this place.
REAPERS (together).
REAPERS (together).
No song is sung But the wind sighs in the fields.
YOUNG REAPER.
YOUNG GRIM REAPER.
REAPERS (together).
REAPERS (together).
From the Suma sea back to my home.
This short trip up the hill And back to the shore again, and up to the hill,—
This is my life, filled with a bunch of hateful tasks.
If someone asks me I would answer too __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ That on the shores of Suma I'm living in sadness.
But if anyone guessed my name,
Then maybe I could have friends. But now from my deep suffering Even those who were closest Have grown distant. Here I must live alone. To one thought's struggle: That I have to stay here.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Hey, you reapers! I have a question to ask you.
Hey, you reapers! I have a question for you.
YOUNG REAPER.
YOUNG HARVESTER.
Is it to us you are speaking? What do you wish to know?
Is it us you're talking to? What do you want to know?
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Was it one of you who was playing on the flute just now?
Was one of you playing the flute just now?
YOUNG REAPER.
Young Grim Reaper.
Yes, it was we who were playing.
Yes, it was us who were playing.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
It was a pleasant sound, and all the pleasanter because one does not look for such music from men of your condition.
It was a nice sound, and even nicer because you wouldn't expect such music from someone in your position.
YOUNG REAPER.
YOUNG HARVESTER.
Haven't you read:—
[38] "Don't envy those who are above you.
"Don't disregard what is beneath you." Additionally, the songs of woodcutters and the flute music of shepherds, Flute-playing by the harvesters and songs of the woodcutters The verses of poets are known to everyone in the world.
Don't be surprised to hear among us The sound of a bamboo flute.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
REAPER.
REAPING.
Flute-playing of reapers ...
Flute-playing by reapers ...
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Songs of wood-fellers ...
Songs of lumberjacks ...
REAPERS.
Harvesters.
Guide us on our passage through this sad world.
Guide us on our journey through this sorrowful world.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Song ...
Song...
REAPER.
Reaper.
And dance ...
And dance...
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
And the flute ...
And the flute...
REAPER.
Reaper.
And music of many instruments ...
And music from many instruments ...
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Of floating bamboo Many famous flutes have been made; Little Branch and Cicada Cage,
And regarding the reaper's flute,
Its name is Green Leaf; At Sumiyoshi's shore The Korean flute they play.
[39] And here on the beach at Suma On Stick of the Salt Kilns The fishermen play their tune.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
How strange it is! The other reapers have all gone home, but you alone stay loitering here. How is that?
How strange! All the other harvesters have gone home, but you're just hanging around here. Why is that?
REAPER.
REAPER.
How is it, you ask? I am seeking for a prayer in the voice of the evening waves. Perhaps you will pray the Ten Prayers for me?
How is it, you ask? I’m looking for a prayer in the sound of the evening waves. Maybe you could say the Ten Prayers for me?
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
I can easily pray the Ten Prayers for you, if you will tell me who you are.
I can easily say the Ten Prayers for you if you tell me who you are.
REAPER.
Reaper.
To tell you the truth—I am one of the family of Lord Atsumori.
To be honest—I’m part of Lord Atsumori’s family.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Then the priest clasped his hands (he kneels down) and prayed:—
NAMU AMIDABU.
NAMU AMIDABU.
Praise to Amida Buddha!
Praise to Amida Buddha!
In the entire world and its ten realms
Anyone living here will not call my name. "And be rejected or thrown away."
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Yet day and night Your prayers will be lifted up for me.
I'm happy because even though you don't know my name,
Yet for my soul's salvation "From now on, I know that you will pray at dawn and dusk."
So he spoke. Then vanished and was seen no more.
So he spoke. Then he disappeared and was never seen again.
(Here follows the Interlude between the two Acts, in which a recitation concerning Atsumori’s death takes place. These[40] interludes are subject to variation and are not considered part of the literary text of the play.)
(Here is the Interlude between the two Acts, where a recitation about Atsumori’s death occurs. These[40] interludes can change and are not regarded as part of the written text of the play.)
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Since this is so, I will perform all night the rites of prayer for the dead, and calling upon Amida’s name will pray again for the salvation of Atsumori.
Since this is the case, I will spend all night performing prayers for the dead, and by calling upon Amida’s name, I will pray once more for Atsumori’s salvation.
(The ghost of ATSUMORI appears, dressed as a young warrior.)
(The ghost of ATSUMORI shows up, dressed like a young warrior.)
ATSUMORI.
ATSUMORI.
I woke up to the sound of sea birds flying around. On Awaji shore? Listen, Rensei. I'm Atsumori.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
How strange! All this while I have never stopped beating my gong and performing the rites of the Law. I cannot for a moment have dozed, yet I thought that Atsumori was standing before me. Surely it was a dream.
How strange! All this time I have never stopped ringing my gong and following the rules of the Law. I can't have dozed off for even a second, yet I thought that Atsumori was standing in front of me. It must have been a dream.
ATSUMORI.
ATSUMORI.
Why need it be a dream? It is to clear the karma of my waking life that I am come here in visible form before you.
Why does it have to be a dream? I’m here in physical form to clear the karma from my waking life before you.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Is it not written that one prayer will wipe away ten thousand sins? Ceaselessly I have performed the ritual of the Holy Name that clears all sin away. After such prayers, what evil can be left? Though you should be sunk in sin as deep ...
Is it not written that one prayer can erase ten thousand sins? I have repeatedly performed the ritual of the Holy Name that wipes away all sin. After such prayers, what evil can remain? Even if you are deeply immersed in sin...
ATSUMORI.
ATSUMORI.
Yet should I find relief through prayer.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
And that my prayers should save you ...
And that my prayers would save you ...
ATSUMORI.
Atsumori.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Once enemies ...
Once foes ...
ATSUMORI.
ATSUMORI.
But now ...
But now...
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
In truth may we be named ...
In truth, may we be called ...
ATSUMORI.
ATSUMORI.
Friends in Buddha’s Law.
Friends in Buddha's Teachings.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
There is a saying, “Put away from you a wicked friend; summon to your side a virtuous enemy.” For you it was said, and you have proven it true.
There’s a saying, “Get rid of a bad friend; keep a good enemy close.” It was said for you, and you’ve shown it to be true.
And now come tell with us the tale of your confession, while the night is still dark.
And now come share the story of your confession with us, while the night is still dark.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Climb the treetop so people can look up. And walk on higher paths; He wishes the moon to be drowned in the autumn waves. As a sign that he visits slow people
And guides them out of valleys of despair.
ATSUMORI.
ATSUMORI.
Spread across the earth like the leafy branches of a large tree:
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
ATSUMORI.
Atsumori.
When they were wealthy, they were carelessly proud.
For over twenty years They governed this land.
But really, a generation goes by like a fleeting dream.
The leaves of autumn in Juyei[16]
Were blown by the four winds;
Scattered, scattered (like leaves too) their ships floated. And they, asleep on the rolling sea, not even in dreams
Went back home.
Caged birds yearning for the sky,—
They were more like wild geese, whose ranks have fallen apart. As they fly south on their uncertain journey.
Days and months passed; Spring returned again. And for a while Here they lived on the shore of Suma. At the first valley. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
From the mountain behind us, the winds blew down. Until the fields turned wintry again.
Our ships rest by the shore, both night and day
The seagulls squawked and salty waves splashed on our sleeves.
We slept with fishermen in their huts. On sandy pillows.
We only knew the people of Suma.
And when among the pines The evening smoke was rising, Brushwood, as they call it, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Branches we collected And spread for carpet. We lived sadly. On the rugged coastline of Suma,
Until the Taira clan and all its princes Just villagers of Suma.
ATSUMORI.
ATSUMORI.
"Tomorrow," he said, "we will fight our final battle.
"Tonight is all we have left." We sang songs together and danced.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
ATSUMORI.
ATSUMORI.
The bamboo-flute! I wore it when I died.
The bamboo flute! I wore it when I died.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
We heard the singing ...
We heard the music ...
ATSUMORI.
Atsumori.
Songs and ballads ...
Songs and ballads ...
PRIEST.
Priest.
Many voices
Many voices.
ATSUMORI.
ATSUMORI.
Singing to one measure.
Singing to one beat.
(ATSUMORI dances.)
(ATSUMORI performs.)
First comes the Royal Boat.
First comes the royal yacht.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
ATSUMORI.
ATSUMORI.
He is full of confusion. And then
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Then Atsumori turns his horse. Knee-deep in the crashing waves,
And draws his sword. He strikes twice, three times; then, still saddled, In a close fight, they entangle and tumble together. On the shore with the waves. So Atsumori fell and was killed, but now the Wheel of Fate
Has turned around and brought him back.
(ATSUMORI rises from the ground and advances toward the PRIEST with uplifted sword.)
(ATSUMORI gets up from the ground and moves toward the PRIEST with his sword raised.)
So they can be born again together
On one lotus seat. "No, Rensei isn't my enemy.
"Please pray for me again, oh please pray for me again."
IKUTA
By ZEMBŌ MOTOYASU (1453-1532)
By ZEMBŌ MOTOYASU (1453-1532)
PERSONS
People
- PRIEST (a follower of Hōnen Shōnin).[20]
- ATSUMORI’S CHILD.
- ATSUMORI.
- CHORUS.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
I am one that serves Hōnen Shōnin of Kurodani; and as for this child here,—once when Hōnen was on a visit to the Temple of Kamo he saw a box lying under a trailing fir-tree; and when he raised the lid, what should he find inside but a lovely man-child one year old! It did not seem to be more than a common foundling, but my master in his compassion took the infant home with him. Ever since then he has had it in his care, doing all that was needful for it; and now the boy is over ten years old.
I work for Hōnen Shōnin of Kurodani, and about this child here—one time when Hōnen visited the Temple of Kamo, he noticed a box under a low-hanging fir tree. When he lifted the lid, he discovered a beautiful one-year-old boy inside! He seemed like an ordinary foundling, but my master, feeling compassion, took the baby home with him. He has been taking care of the boy ever since, providing everything he needed, and now the boy is over ten years old.
But it is a hard thing to have no father or mother, so one day after his preaching the Shōnin told the child’s story. And sure enough a young woman stepped out from among the hearers and said it was her child. And when he took her aside and questioned her, he found that the child’s father was Taira no Atsumori, who had fallen in battle at Ichi-no-Tani years ago. When the boy was told of this, he longed earnestly to see his father’s face, were it but in a dream, and the Shōnin bade him go and pray at the shrine of Kamo. He was to go every day for a week, and this is the last day.
But it’s really tough not having a father or mother, so one day after his sermon, the Shōnin shared the child’s story. Sure enough, a young woman stepped out from the crowd and claimed to be the child’s mother. When he took her aside to ask questions, he discovered that the boy’s father was Taira no Atsumori, who had died in battle at Ichi-no-Tani years ago. When the boy learned this, he desperately wanted to see his father's face, even if just in a dream, so the Shōnin told him to go and pray at the Kamo shrine. He was to go every day for a week, and today is the last day.
But here we are at the Kamo shrine. Pray good, boy, pray good!
BOY.
Kid.
When I see the red fence Of this home of gods! Oh, may my heart be pure.[46] As the Wash River;[21]
And God's kindness runs deep As its deep waters. Show me,
Even if it were just in a dream,
My dad’s face and figure. Isn't my heart worn down from all the praying,
So smooth that it will glide Unnoticed by the favor of the gods? But you too, Censor of our prayers,
God of Tadasu,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ over the gods triumph That which I desire may be!
How strange! While I was praying I fell half-asleep and had a wonderful dream.
How weird! While I was praying, I dozed off a bit and had an amazing dream.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Tell me your wonderful dream.
Share your amazing dream with me.
BOY.
Kid.
A strange voice spoke to me from within the Treasure Hall, saying, “If you are wanting, though it were but in a dream, to see your father’s face, go down from here to the woods of Ikuta in the country of Settsu.” That is the marvellous dream I had.
A strange voice spoke to me from inside the Treasure Hall, saying, “If you want, even if it’s just in a dream, to see your father’s face, go down from here to the woods of Ikuta in the country of Settsu.” That’s the amazing dream I had.
PRIEST.
Priest.
It is indeed a wonderful message that the God has sent you. And why should I go back at once to Kurodani? I had best take you straight to the forest of Ikuta. Let us be going.
It’s truly a great message that God has sent you. And why should I rush back to Kurodani? I should take you straight to the Ikuta forest. Let’s go.
PRIEST (describing the journey).
PRIEST (talking about the journey).
From beneath the shade of the hills,
We left quickly; Past Yamazaki to the foggy Shores of Minasé; And onward where the wind Tears tear at travelers' coats and wind chills their bones. "Fall has arrived in the woods where yesterday
[47] “We may have picked the unripe fruit.”[23]
To Settsu, to those woods of Ikuta Look! We're here.
We have gone so fast that here we are already at the woods of Ikuta in the country of Settsu. I have heard tell in the Capital of the beauty of these woods and the river that runs through them. But what I see now surpasses all that I have heard.
We’ve traveled so quickly that we’re already at the Ikuta woods in Settsu. I’ve heard in the Capital about the beauty of these woods and the river that flows through them. But what I see now is even more stunning than anything I’ve heard.
Look! Those meadows must be the Downs of Ikuta. Let us go nearer and admire them.
Look! Those fields must be the Downs of Ikuta. Let's go closer and check them out.
But while we have been going about looking at one view and another, the day has dusked.
But while we've been going around checking out one view after another, the day has gotten dark.
I think I see a light over there. There must be a house. Let us go to it and ask for lodging.
I think I see a light over there. There has to be a house. Let’s go to it and ask for a place to stay.
ATSUMORI (speaking from inside a hut).
ATSUMORI (speaking from inside a hut).
The Five Attributes of Being—
All are empty ridicule. Why do men value
Is the body such a weak thing? For the soul that protects it from corruption
Suddenly, the night-moon flies, And the poor naked ghost wails in despair. In the fall breeze.
Oh! I am lonely. I am lonely!
Oh! I'm so lonely. I'm lonely!
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
How strange! Inside that grass-hut I see a young soldier dressed in helmet and breastplate. What can he be doing there?
How weird! Inside that grass hut, I see a young soldier wearing a helmet and armor. What could he be doing there?
ATSUMORI.
ATSUMORI.
Oh foolish men, was it not to meet me that you came to this place? I am—oh! I am ashamed to say it,—I am the ghost of what once was ... Atsumori.
Oh foolish men, didn’t you come to this place to meet me? I am—oh! I’m embarrassed to admit it—I am the ghost of what once was ... Atsumori.
BOY.
BOY.
Atsumori? My father ...
Atsumori? My dad ...
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
[48] Pulled at the warrior’s sleeve,
And even though his tears might appear as endless sorrow, Of nightingales that cry,
Yet they were tears of happiness from the reunion,
Of happiness too immense for a human heart.
So we think, but oh, if only we could change
This delicate dream of happiness
To the enduring love of waking life!
ATSUMORI.
ATSUMORI.
Darling, that should be as cheerful as a flower,
Wearing a worn-out coat made of old black fabric. Alas! Child, when your love for me Took you to Kamo Shrine, praying to the deity. That, even if just in a dream,
You might see my face,
The God of Kamo, filled with compassion, came To Yama, the Hell King.
King Yama heard and made a decree for me
A brief break, but never again.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
"I'm going to share my story."
ATSUMORI.
ATSUMORI.
When it was at its peak,
Among the flowers we played, Among birds, wind, and moonlight; With pipes and strings, with song and poetry
We welcomed Spring and Autumn. Until finally, when our time had come,
Across the bridges of Kiso, an unseen crowd Swept us away. Then the entire clan[49] Our leader guiding Escaped from the City of Flowers.
By untraveled paths Our journey took us to the Western Sea.
Lakes and hills we crossed Until we became like wild men ourselves.
At last by mountain paths—
We also moved back and forth like its waves—
We came to Suma,
To the First Valley and the Ikuta woods.
And now while all of us, We children of Taira were carefree. Because our homes were close,
Suddenly, our enemies showed up with strong forces.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
For a short time, we battled them,
But the day of our House has come to an end,
Our hearts faltered That had been as fast as arrows from a bowstring. We spread out, spread out; until finally
To the deep waters of the Field of Life[24]
We arrived, but we found Death there, not Life,
What good would it do to share?
ATSUMORI.
ATSUMORI.
Who is that?
Who's that?
(Pointing in terror at a figure which he sees off the stage.)
(Pointing in fear at a figure he sees offstage.)
Can it be Yama’s messenger? He comes to tell me that I have out-stayed my time. The Lord of Hell is angry: he asks why I am late?
Can it be Yama’s messenger? He comes to tell me that I have overstayed my welcome. The Lord of Hell is angry: he wants to know why I’m late?
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
The earth and sky echo with the sound of battle;[50] Countless war demons Flash intense sparks from raised spears.
ATSUMORI.
Atsumori.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Here and there he runs, slashing furiously; Fire sparkles on the steel.
But soon The dark clouds retreat;
The demons are gone,
The moon shines brightly; The sky is set for sunrise.
ATSUMORI.
Atsumori.
And the child saw me like this....
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Let go of the child’s hand. He's faded; he's dwindling. Like dew from rush leaves Of misty meadows.
His form has disappeared.
TSUNEMASA
By SEAMI
By SEAMI
PERSONS
PEOPLE
- THE PRIEST GYŌKEI.
- THE GHOST OF TAIRA NO TSUNEMASA.
- CHORUS.
GYŌKEI.
GYOKEI.
I am Gyōkei, priest of the imperial temple Ninnaji. You must know that there was a certain prince of the House of Taira named Tsunemasa, Lord of Tajima, who since his boyhood has enjoyed beyond all precedent the favour of our master the Emperor. But now he has been killed at the Battle of the Western Seas.
I am Gyōkei, a priest at the imperial temple Ninnaji. You should know that there was a prince from the House of Taira named Tsunemasa, Lord of Tajima, who from a young age has received unprecedented favor from our master, the Emperor. But now he has been killed in the Battle of the Western Seas.
It was to this Tsunemasa in his lifetime that the Emperor had given the lute called Green Hill. And now my master bids me take it and dedicate it to Buddha, performing a liturgy of flutes and strings for the salvation of Tsunemasa’s soul. And that was my purpose in gathering these musicians together.
It was during his lifetime that the Emperor had given Tsunemasa the lute called Green Hill. Now, my master has asked me to take it and dedicate it to Buddha, performing a ceremony of flutes and strings for the salvation of Tsunemasa’s soul. That was my purpose in gathering these musicians together.
Truly it is said that strangers who shelter under the same tree or draw water from the same pool will be friends in another life. How much the more must intercourse of many years, kindness and favour so deep ...[25]
Truly it is said that strangers who share the same tree for shelter or draw water from the same pool will be friends in another life. How much more must the bond formed from many years of interaction, kindness, and deep favor...[25]
The prayers that last all night long
With proper execution of rituals
I have respectfully repeated in this Palace
For Tsunemasa's salvation And for the awakening of his soul.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
The lute Green Hill for this deceased man;
[52] While the pipe and flute are combined with the sounds of prayer.
Day and night, the Gate of Law Stands open and the Universal Road Welcomes all travelers.
TSUNEMASA (speaking off the stage).
TSUNEMASA (speaking offstage).
The moon is shining on flat sands: frost on a summer night. [26]
Frost is covering everything ... but I, since I couldn't stay still, I've come back to the world for a while,
Like a shadow that creeps over the grass.
I am like the morning dew Still hold on to the grass. Oh, the sorrowful desire.
That's got me feeling stuck!
GYŌKEI.
GYŌKEI.
How strange! Within the flame of our candle that is burning low because the night is far spent, suddenly I seemed to see a man’s shadow dimly appearing. Who can be here?
How strange! In the flickering light of our candle that's burning low because the night is almost over, I suddenly thought I saw a man's shadow faintly appearing. Who could be here?
TSUNEMASA (his shadow disappearing).
TSUNEMASA (his shadow fading).
I am the ghost of Tsunemasa. The sound of your prayers has brought me in visible shape before you.
I am the ghost of Tsunemasa. The sound of your prayers has manifested me in front of you.
GYŌKEI.
GYŌKEI.
“I am the ghost of Tsunemasa,” he said, but when I looked to where the voice had sounded nothing was there, neither substance nor shadow!
“I am the ghost of Tsunemasa,” he said, but when I looked to where the voice had come from, nothing was there, neither form nor shadow!
TSUNEMASA.
TSUNEMASA.
Only a voice,
Just a voice,
GYŌKEI.
GYŌKEI.
TSUNEMASA.
TSUNEMASA.
It had vanished—
It disappeared—
GYŌKEI.
GYŌKEI.
This flickering form ...
This flickering image...
TSUNEMASA.
TSUNEMASA.
Like haze over the fields.
Like mist over the fields.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
A disembodied vision,
Can he float in the world of his life,
Rapidly changing Tsunemasa.
We call him by this name, yet in the body If that's what they're called, what else is there but longing? What else but the desire to see again, beyond the barrier of death,
On one he loved? "Before the waters in its garden stop flowing
"I am tired of living in my Lord's Palace.”[27]
Like a dream, he has arrived,
Like a morning fantasy.
GYŌKEI.
GYŌKEI.
How strange! When the form of Tsunemasa had vanished, his voice lingered and spoke to me! Am I dreaming or waking? I cannot tell. But this I know,—that by the power of my incantations I have had converse with the dead. Oh! marvellous potency of the Law!
How strange! When Tsunemasa's figure disappeared, his voice remained and spoke to me! Am I dreaming or awake? I can't tell. But I do know this—through the power of my spells, I've communicated with the dead. Oh! amazing power of the Law!
TSUNEMASA.
TSUNEMASA.
It was long ago that I came to the Palace. I was but a boy then, but all the world knew me; for I was marked with the love of our Lord, with the favour of an Emperor. And, among many gifts, he gave to me once while I was in the World this lute which you have dedicated. My fingers were ever on its strings.
It was a long time ago when I arrived at the Palace. I was just a boy back then, but everyone knew me; I was favored by our Lord and an Emperor. Among many gifts, he once gave me this lute that you have dedicated. My fingers were always on its strings.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
But this Tsunemasa, Wasn't he outstanding since his childhood? With faith, wisdom, and kindness, Respect and politeness; still for his enjoyment Always about birds and flowers,
Of wind and moonlight creating Ballads and songs to create their harmony
To pipes and flutes? So spring and autumn passed for him.
But in a world that is as fresh as dew,
Like dew on the grass, like foam on the water, What flower lasts?
GYŌKEI.
GYŌKEI.
For the dead man’s sake we play upon this lute Green Hill that he loved when he was in the World. We follow the lute-music with a concord of many instruments.
For the dead man’s sake, we play this lute on Green Hill that he loved when he was alive. We accompany the lute music with a harmony of many instruments.
(Music.)
(Music.)
TSUNEMASA.
TSUNEMASA.
And while they played the dead man stole up behind them. Though he could not be seen by the light of the candle, they felt him pluck the lute-strings....
And while they played, the dead man quietly crept up behind them. Even though the candlelight didn’t reveal him, they felt him pluck the lute strings...
GYŌKEI.
GYŌKEI.
It is midnight. He is playing Yabanraku, the dance of midnight-revel. And now that we have shaken sleep from our eyes ...
It’s midnight. He’s playing Yabanraku, the dance of midnight revelry. And now that we’ve shaken sleep from our eyes ...
TSUNEMASA.
TSUNEMASA.
The sky is clear, yet there is a sound as of sudden rain....
The sky is clear, but there’s a sound like sudden rain...
GYŌKEI.
GYŌKEI.
Rain beating carelessly on trees and grasses. What season’s music[29] ought we to play?
Rain falling haphazardly on trees and grass. What season's music[29] should we be playing?
TSUNEMASA.
TSUNEMASA.
No. It is not rain. Look! At the cloud’s fringe
No. It’s not rain. Look! At the edge of the cloud
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
It was the wind you heard; The wind blowing through the pine needles Pattered, like winter rain falling. Oh, amazing hour!
“The big strings crashed and sobbed
Like the pouring of winter rain.
And the little strings quietly whispered among themselves. The first and second string We're like a breeze flowing through the pine woods,
Mumbling incoherently.
The 3rd and 4th strings We're like the voice of a caged stork
Weeping for its young at night
In low, sad tones.”[31]
The night must go on.
The rooster won't crow And put a stop to his wandering.[32]
TSUNEMASA.
TSUNEMASA.
“One note of the phœnix-flute[33]
"One note of the phoenix flute __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
The phoenix and its mate dive down Captivated by its music, they beat their wings. And dance joyfully, sitting on the moving branches
Of kiri and bamboo.
(Dance.)
(Dance.)
TSUNEMASA.
TSUNEMASA.
Oh terrible anguish!
Oh, such terrible pain!
For a little while I was back in the World and my heart set on its music, on revels of midnight. But now the hate is rising in me....[35]
For a short time, I was back in the World, my heart focused on its music and midnight celebrations. But now, the hate is growing within me....[35]
GYŌKEI.
GYŌKEI.
Can it be Tsunemasa?
TSUNEMASA.
TSUNEMASA.
Blow out your candle.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
The midnight moon. Look, he who controls the moon, The god Indra appears in battle. Fighting demons. Fire jumps from their swords,
The sparks of their own anger fall on them like rain.
To hurt someone else, he pulls out his sword,
But it comes from his own flesh
That the red waves flow; Like flames, they surround him.
"Oh, I am embarrassed by the troubles that overwhelm me.
“No one should see me. I’ll blow out the candle!” he said; A foolish person is like a summer moth that flies into the flame.[36]
The wind that extinguished the candle
He was taken away. In the dark, his ghost has disappeared.
The shadow of his ghost is gone.
CHAPTER II
- KUMASAKA
- EBOSHI-ORI
- BENKEI ON THE BRIDGE
These three plays deal with the boyhood of the hero Yoshitsune, whose child-name was Ushiwaka.
These three plays focus on the childhood of the hero Yoshitsune, who was called Ushiwaka as a child.
Eboshi-ori is a genzai-mono, that is to say a play which describes events actually in progress. In Kumasaka these same events are rehearsed by the ghost of one who participated in them. There are two other well-known Yoshitsune plays, Funa-Benkei and Ataka. In the former the phantoms of the dead Taira warriors attack the boat in which Yoshitsune and Benkei are riding; in the latter occurs the famous scene called the Kwanjinchō, in which Benkei pretends to read out from a scroll a long document which he is in reality improvising on the spot. (See Mr. Sansom’s translations of these two plays in the Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, 1911.) The Kwanjinchō was borrowed by the popular stage, and became one of the favourite “turns” of the great Danjūrō (1660-1703) and his successors.
Eboshi-ori is a genzai-mono, meaning it's a play that depicts events happening right now. In Kumasaka, these same events are reenacted by the ghost of someone who took part in them. There are two other famous Yoshitsune plays, Funa-Benkei and Ataka. In the former, the ghosts of the dead Taira warriors attack the boat where Yoshitsune and Benkei are riding; in the latter, there's the well-known scene called Kwanjinchō, where Benkei pretends to read from a scroll a long document that he is actually making up on the spot. (See Mr. Sansom’s translations of these two plays in the Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, 1911.) The Kwanjinchō was adapted by the popular stage and became one of the favorite acts of the great Danjūrō (1660-1703) and his successors.
KUMASAKA
By ZENCHIKU UJINOBU (1414-1499?)
By Zenchiku Ujinobu (1414-1499?)
PERSONS
PEOPLE
- A PRIEST FROM THE CAPITAL.
- A PRIEST OF AKASAKA (really the ghost of the robber KUMASAKA NO CHOHAN).
- CHORUS.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Too sad to walk in, where Oh, where will their wandering lead them?
I am a priest from the Capital. I have never seen the East country, and now I am minded to go there on pilgrimage.
I’m a priest from the Capital. I’ve never been to the East country, and now I want to go there on a pilgrimage.
(He describes the journey, walking slowly round the stage.)
(He talks about the journey, slowly walking around the stage.)
In the bamboo woods of Noji, I wait for dawn. Where the morning dew is heavy, over the Greenfield Plain,
Green in name only—since the leaves are red with autumn—
I've arrived in the village of Akasaka in the evening sunshine!
KUMASAKA.
KUMASAKA.
(It is convenient to call him this, but he is the ghost of Kumasaka, appearing in the guise of a priest.)
(It’s easy to refer to him this way, but he is the ghost of Kumasaka, appearing as a priest.)
Hey, you priest, I have something to say to you!
Hey, you priest, I have something to tell you!
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
What is it you would say to me?
What would you like to say to me?
KUMASAKA.
KUMASAKA.
To-day is some one’s birthday. I beg of you to pray for the salvation of his soul.
Today is someone's birthday. I ask you to pray for the salvation of their soul.
PRIEST.
Pastor.
I have left the World, and it is my business now to say such prayers; but of whom am I to think when I pray?
I have disconnected from the world, and now it's my duty to say my prayers; but who should I think of when I pray?
KUMASAKA.
KUMASAKA.
There is no need to know his name. He is buried in that tomb over there, among the rushes to this side of the pine-tree. It is because he cannot get free[37] that he needs your prayers.
There’s no need to know his name. He is buried in that tomb over there, next to the rushes by the pine tree. It’s because he can’t find peace[37] that he needs your prayers.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
No, no; it will not do. I cannot pray for him unless I know his name.
No, no; that won't work. I can't pray for him unless I know his name.
KUMASAKA.
KUMASAKA.
Pray, none the less. For it is written, “All the creatures of the world shall be profited.
Pray, nonetheless. For it is written, "All the creatures of the world shall benefit."
There shall be no distinction.”
"There will be no distinction."
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
From dying and being born.
From dying to being born.
KUMASAKA.
KUMASAKA.
Deliver him, oh deliver him!
Set him free, oh set him free!
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Even if his name isn't mentioned, if he accepts it happily, Is the owner of the prayer. Wasn't the promise made to the trees in the field,
To the soil of the land? Even though the heart that prays doesn't label the prayer with a name,
It will be heard.
KUMASAKA.
KUMASAKA.
Then come back to my cottage with me and pass the night there.
Then come back to my place and spend the night there.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
I will come.
I'll be there.
(They go into the cottage, which is represented by a wicker framework at the front.)
(They enter the cottage, which is shown by a wicker structure at the front.)
Listen! I thought you were taking me to where there would be a chapel, so that I could begin my prayers. But here I can see no painted picture nor carven image that I could put up. There is nothing on the wall but a great pike,—no handstaff, but only an iron crowbar; and other weapons of war are nailed up. What is the reason of this?
Listen! I thought you were taking me to a place with a chapel so I could start my prayers. But here, I don’t see any painted pictures or carved images to put up. There’s nothing on the wall except a big pike—no staff, just an iron crowbar; and other weapons of war are nailed up. What’s going on here?
KUMASAKA.
KUMASAKA.
You must know that when I first took the vows of priesthood I went round from village to village here, to Tarui, Auhaka and Akasaka—there is no end to them, but I know all the roads,—through the tall grass at Aono and the thick woods of Koyasu, night or day, rain or fine. For I was a hill-bandit in those days, a thief of the night, tilting baggage from mules’ backs; even stripping servant-girls of their clothes, as they went from farm to farm, and leaving them sobbing.
You should know that when I first became a priest, I traveled from village to village around here, to Tarui, Auhaka, and Akasaka—there are countless places, but I know all the roads—through the tall grass at Aono and the dense woods of Koyasu, day or night, rain or shine. Back then, I was a hill bandit, a thief who operated at night, stealing loads off mules and even taking the clothes off servant girls as they walked from farm to farm, leaving them in tears.
Then it was that I used to take with me that pike there and waving it in their faces, “Stand and deliver!” I would cry.
Then I would take that pike with me and wave it in their faces, shouting, “Stand and deliver!”
But at last a time came when it was not so.[38] And after that time I was glad enough to find shelter even in such a place as this. I yielded my will and was content. For at last I had indeed resolved to leave the hateful World.
But eventually, a time came when that changed.[38] And after that, I was more than happy to find refuge, even in a place like this. I let go of my will and was at peace. For finally, I had truly decided to leave the miserable World behind.
Oh petty prowess of those days!
Oh, the trivial skills of those days!
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Shoot arrows of salvation from his bow? Tamon with angled lance Defeated demons and have swept away All dangers from the world.
KUMASAKA.
KUMASAKA.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
And taking a life for faith
Be more holy Than the six virtues of Bosatsu.[41]
I've seen and heard these things. But for the rest, isn't it just Thought alone? That wanders in the trackless night Of error, or does one awaken to the bright day? "Control your thoughts, or they'll control you." An old saying __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ says.
(Speaking for Kumasaka.)
(Representing Kumasaka.)
“But I must have done, or dawn will find me talking still. Go to your rest, Sir; and I too will doze awhile.” So he spoke, and seemed to go into the bedroom. But suddenly the cottage vanished: nothing was left but the tall grass. It was under the shadow of a pine-tree that he[43] had rested!
“But I must have talked enough, or dawn will find me still going on. Get some rest, Sir; I’ll take a short nap too.” He said this and appeared to head into the bedroom. But suddenly, the cottage disappeared: all that remained was the tall grass. It was under the shade of a pine tree that he[43] had rested!
(There is usually an interlude to occupy the time while Kumasaka is changing his costume. An inhabitant of Akasaka tells stories of Kumasaka’s exploits.)
(There’s usually a break to fill the time while Kumasaka changes his costume. A local from Akasaka shares stories about Kumasaka’s adventures.)
PRIEST.
Minister.
I have seen strange things. I cannot sleep, no, not even for a while as little as the space between the antlers of a young stag. Under this autumn-winded pine-tree lying, all night long I will perform a service of chanted prayer.[44]
I have seen odd things. I can't sleep, not even for a moment, as brief as the gap between the antlers of a young stag. Under this pine tree blowing in the autumn wind, I will spend the whole night offering a service of chanted prayer.[44]
KUMASAKA.
KUMASAKA.
(Reappearing with a scarf tied round his head and a long pike over his shoulder.)
(Showing up again with a scarf wrapped around his head and a long spear resting on his shoulder.)
The wind is rising in the south-east. The clouds of the north-west are shifting; it is a dark night. A wild wind is sweeping the woods under the hill.
The wind is picking up in the southeast. The clouds in the northwest are moving; it’s a dark night. A fierce wind is rushing through the woods down by the hill.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
See how the branches are heaving.
See how the branches are moving.
KUMASAKA.
KUMASAKA.
The moon does not rise till dawn to-night; and even when she rises she will be covered.
The moon won't rise until dawn tonight; and even when she does rise, she will be obscured.
Send along the order for an assault!
Send the order for an attack!
(Recollecting himself.)
Getting himself together.
The whole heart divided between bow-hand and rein-hand,—oh the sin of it! For ever seizing another’s treasure! Look, look on my misery, how my heart clings to the World!
The whole heart split between the bow hand and the rein hand—oh, the guilt of it! Always grabbing someone else's treasure! Look, look at my misery, how my heart clings to the world!
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
If you are Kumasaka himself, tell me the story of those days.
If you are Kumasaka himself, share the story of those days with me.
KUMASAKA.
KUMASAKA.
There was a merchant, a trafficker in gold, called Kichiji of the Third Ward. Each year he brought together a great store, and loading it in bales carried it up-country. And thinking to waylay him I summoned divers trusty men....
There was a merchant, a trader in gold, named Kichiji from the Third Ward. Every year, he gathered a vast supply and loaded it in bundles to take it up-country. And planning to ambush him, I gathered several reliable men....
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Tell me the names of those that were chosen by you and the countries they came from.
Tell me the names of the ones you chose and the countries they came from.
KUMASAKA.
KUMASAKA.
There was Kakujō of Kawachi, and the brothers Surihari that had no rivals in fencing.
There was Kakujō from Kawachi, and the Surihari brothers who had no competition in fencing.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Well, and from within the City itself among many there were—
Well, and from within the City itself among many there were—
KUMASAKA.
KUMASAKA.
There was Emon of the Third Ward and Kozaru of Mibu.
There was Emon from the Third Ward and Kozaru from Mibu.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Skilful torch-throwers; in broken-attack
Skilled torch throwers; in broken attack
KUMASAKA.
KUMASAKA.
Their like will never be seen.
Their kind will never be seen again.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
And from the North country, from Echizen
And from the North country, from Echizen
KUMASAKA.
KUMASAKA.
There was Matsuwaka of Asau and Kurō of Mikuni.
There was Matsuwaka from Asau and Kurō from Mikuni.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
And from the country of Kaga, from Kumasaka
And from the region of Kaga, from Kumasaka
KUMASAKA.
KUMASAKA.
There was this Chōhan, the first of them, a great hand at deeds of villainy; and with him seventy men of the band.
There was this Chōhan, the first of them, a real expert at doing bad things; and with him were seventy men from the group.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
On all the roads where Kichiji might be passing, up hill and down dale on every halting-place they spied, till at last
On all the roads that Kichiji could be traveling, up hills and down valleys at every stop they checked, until finally
KUMASAKA.
KUMASAKA.
Here at the Inn of Akasaka we found him,—a fine place, with many roads leading from it. We set watch upon the place. The merchants had sent for women. From nightfall they feasted. They roystered the hours away—
Here at the Inn of Akasaka, we found him—a great spot, with lots of roads leading in different directions. We kept watch over the place. The merchants had called for women. From nightfall, they partied. They celebrated the hours away—
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Kichiji and his brother, without considering their safety, Fell into a deep sleep.
KUMASAKA.
KUMASAKA.
He pressed his bright eye to a hole in the wall.
He didn't make any noise at all.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
He did not sleep a wink.
He couldn't sleep at all.
KUMASAKA.
KUMASAKA.
Ushiwaka! We did not know he was there.
Ushiwaka! We had no idea he was there.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Then the robbers, whose luck was run out,
Then the robbers, whose luck had run out,
KUMASAKA.
KUMASAKA.
Thinking that the hour of fortune was come,
Thinking that the moment of luck had arrived,
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Waited impatiently.
Waited anxiously.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Oh how long it seemed till at last the order came.
Oh, how long it felt until the order finally arrived.
KUMASAKA.
KUMASAKA.
Dash in!
Hurry in!
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
In they rushed, each pushing to be first,
More of them, and more, in a chaotic attack.
Not even the God of Peril had the courage to confront them.
But little Ushiwaka showed no fear. He unsheathed his belt-sword and faced them. The Lion Pounce, The Tiger Leap, The Bird Pounce ...[46]
He blocked them all. They attacked him, but they couldn't win. There were thirteen who attacked him; And now, completely worn out, they lie head to head on the same pillow. And others, injured, have dropped their swords and retreated without weapons,
Reduced to nothing but life. Then Kumasaka shouted, “What kind of demon or god could he be?” Who has brought all of this about? He can't be a man!
"But even robbers have their lives! This isn't for me; I'm stepping back." As he swung his pike over his shoulder, he slowly turned to leave.
KUMASAKA.
KUMASAKA.
I was thinking.
I was reflecting.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
"Even though this young person fights so bravely,
But if Kumasaka uses his secret technique,—
Even if the boy is an ogre or hobgoblin,
“Pressing him to dust would leave him waist-strangled.”
“I will avenge the fallen,” he shouted, and, turning back, He aimed his pike and took cover behind the woven door,
Waiting for the kid to show up.
Ushiwaka saw him and drew his sword, holding it close to his side,
They stood apart and observed. But Kumasaka also stood with his pike at the ready. Each was waiting for the other to make a move.
Then Kumasaka lost his patience. He lunged forward with his left foot and his pike. Delivered a hit that could have gone through an iron wall.
But Ushiwaka lightly deflected it and jumped to the left.
Kumasaka was right behind him in an instant, and as he quickly jumped over the pike,[47]
Turned the point towards him. But as he pulled back the pike, Ushiwaka moved to the right.
Then raising the spear, Kumasaka delivered a powerful strike.
This time, the boy blocked it with a strike that separated them, And sprang into the air, leaping here and there with unseen speed. And while the robber was looking for him,
The amazing boy danced behind and pushed his sword through a gap in his chainmail. “Hey, what’s that?” shouted Kumasaka. “Did this kid just touch me?”
And he was really angry. But soon, the tragic decree of Heaven was confirmed by despair:
"This sword fighting isn't helping me at all," he shouted; "I'll just wrestle him instead." Then he tossed aside his pike and opened up his big hands,
[68] He chased him down this corridor and into this corner, but when he tried to catch him, Like lightning, mist, and moonlight on the water,—
The eye could see, but the hand couldn't touch.
KUMASAKA.
KUMASAKA.
I was wounded again and again.
I kept getting hurt over and over.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
He was wounded many times, till the fierce strength of his spirit weakened and weakened. Like dew upon the moss that grows.
He was hurt many times, until the fierce strength of his spirit faded and faded. Like dew on the moss that grows.
KUMASAKA.
Kumasaka.
Round the foot of this pine-tree
Round the base of this pine tree
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
(KUMASAKA entreats the PRIEST with folded hands.)
(KUMASAKA begs the PRIEST with hands clasped.)
He has been hiding in the shade of the pine trees in Akasaka;
(KUMASAKA hides his face with his left sleeve.)
(KUMASAKA covers his face with his left sleeve.)
EBOSHI-ORI
By MIYAMASU (sixteenth century?)
By MIYAMASU (16th century?)
PERSONS
PEOPLE
- KICHIJI }
- HIS BROTHER KICHIROKU } Gold-merchants.
- USHIWAKA.
- HATMAKER.
- INNKEEPER.
- BRIGANDS.
- MESSENGER.
- HATMAKER’S WIFE.
- KUMASAKA.
- CHORUS.
KICHIJI.
KICHIJI.
Our tired feet on the Eastern road
For many days must hurry.
I am Sanjō no Kichiji. I have now amassed a great store of treasure and with my brother Kichiroku am going to take it down to the East. Ho! Kichiroku, let us get together our bundles and start now.
I am Sanjō no Kichiji. I've gathered a lot of treasure, and with my brother Kichiroku, I'm heading to the East. Hey! Kichiroku, let’s get our stuff together and go now.
KICHIROKU.
KICHIROKU.
I am ready. Let us start at once.
I’m ready. Let’s get started right away.
USHIWAKA.
USHIWAKA.
Hie, you travellers! If you are going up-country, please take me with you.
Hey, travelers! If you're heading upcountry, please take me with you.
KICHIJI.
KICHIJI.
That is a small thing to ask. Certainly we would take you with us ..., but by the look of you, I fancy you must be an apprentice playing truant from your master. If that is so, I cannot take you.
That’s a small request. Of course, we’d bring you along ..., but looking at you, I suspect you’re just an apprentice skipping out on your master. If that’s the case, I can’t take you.
USHIWAKA.
USHIWAKA.
I have neither father nor mother, and my master has turned me adrift. Please let me go with you.
I have no father or mother, and my master has abandoned me. Please let me come with you.
KICHIJI.
KICHIJI.
If that is so, I cannot any longer refuse to take you with me. (Describing his own action.)
If that's the case, I can't refuse to take you with me anymore. (Describing his own action.)
Then he offered the boy a broad-brimmed hat.
Then he offered the boy a wide-brimmed hat.
USHIWAKA.
USHIWAKA.
Today, he said, marks the start of our difficult journey.
CHORUS (describing the journey and speaking for USHIWAKA).
CHORUS (describing the journey and speaking for USHIWAKA).
I’m heading to the shore of Shinomiya.
On the road to the barrier of Ōsaka, walking behind pack ponies, How long will I be stuck in sadness because of these gold merchants? Here where the blind harper__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ used to lie in sorrow On a cottage bed, far from the city,
Maybe thinking some of the same thoughts I am now. We've crossed the plain of Awazu. Over the long bridge of Seta
The hooves of our ponies clatter. We cross the hill of Moru, where the evening dew Lies heavily on country paths and, caught in the angled light,
Shines on the underside of the leaves until night suddenly arrives. We come together, approaching in the dark. The Mirror Inn.
KICHIJI.
KICHIJI.
We have travelled so fast that we have already reached the Mirror Inn. Let us rest here for a little while.
We’ve traveled so fast that we’ve already arrived at the Mirror Inn. Let’s take a quick break here.
MESSENGER.
Messenger.
I am a servant in the Palace of Rokuhara. I have been sent to fetch back young Ushiwaka, Lord Yoshitomo’s son, who has escaped from the Temple of Kurama. It is thought that he has taken service with the merchant Kichiji and has gone up-country with him; so they sent me to bring him back. Why, I believe that is he! But perhaps he is not alone. I cannot be sure. I had better go home and fetch help, for if I were one against many, how could I hope to take him?
I work as a servant in the Rokuhara Palace. I've been sent to find young Ushiwaka, Lord Yoshitomo’s son, who has escaped from the Kurama Temple. It’s believed he is working with the merchant Kichiji and has gone up-country with him; so they sent me to bring him back. Wait, I think that’s him! But maybe he’s not alone. I can't be sure. I should head home and get backup, because if it’s just me against a bunch of people, how could I hope to take him?
USHIWAKA.
USHIWAKA.
I think it is about me that this messenger is speaking. I must not[71] let him know me. I will cut my hair and wear an eboshi[49], so that people may think I am an Eastern boy.
I think this messenger is talking about me. I can't let him recognize me. I’ll cut my hair and wear an eboshi[49], so people will believe I'm an Eastern boy.
(He goes to the curtain which separates the green-room from the entrance-passage. This represents for the moment the front of the hatmaker’s shop.)
(He walks over to the curtain that separates the green room from the entrance hallway. This momentarily represents the front of the hatmaker’s shop.)
May I come in? (The curtain is raised.)
May I come in? (The curtain is raised.)
HATMAKER.
Hat maker.
Who is it?
Who's that?
USHIWAKA.
USHIWAKA.
I have come to order an eboshi.
I have come to order an eboshi.
HATMAKER.
Hat Maker.
An eboshi at this time of night? I will make you one to-morrow, if you like.
An eboshi at this time of night? I can make you one tomorrow, if you want.
USHIWAKA.
USHIWAKA.
Please make it now. I am travelling in a hurry and cannot wait.
Please do it now. I'm in a hurry to travel and can't wait.
HATMAKER.
Hat maker.
Very well then; I will make it now. What size do you take?
Very well then; I'll do it now. What size do you need?
USHIWAKA.
USHIWAKA.
Please give me an eboshi of the third size, folded to the left.
Please give me a eboshi in size three, folded to the left.
HATMAKER.
Hat maker.
I am afraid I cannot do that. They were worn folded to the left in the time of the Minamotos. But now that the Tairas rule the whole land it would not be possible to wear one folded so.
I’m sorry, but I can’t do that. They used to be worn folded to the left back when the Minamotos were in charge. But now that the Tairas rule the entire country, wearing one that way just isn’t possible.
USHIWAKA.
USHIWAKA.
In spite of that I beg of you to make me one. There is a good reason for my asking.
In spite of that, I'm asking you to make me one. There's a good reason for my request.
HATMAKER.
Hat maker.
Well, as you are so young there cannot be much harm in your wearing it. I will make you one.
Well, since you're so young, there shouldn't be much issue with you wearing it. I'll make you one.
(He begins to make the hat.)
He begins crafting the hat.
There is a fine story about these left-folded eboshi and the luck they bring. Shall I tell it you?
There’s a great story about these left-folded eboshi and the luck they bring. Want to hear it?
USHIWAKA.
USHIWAKA.
Yes, pray tell me the story.
Yes, please tell me the story.
HATMAKER.
Hat maker.
It was the time when Hachimantarō Yoshi-iye, having defeated__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ the brothers Sadatō and Munetō, Came home in triumph to the capital. When he was called to the Emperor’s Palace, he went to my grandfather first and made a request to him. A left-folded eboshi for the Audience. And when he arrived at the Throne, The Emperor warmly welcomed him. And as a sign of great favor, made him a lord
Of the Outer Mutsu region. Even an eboshi like this is what I am making now,
A lucky garment.
Put it on and step into the world.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Of Dewa or the land of Michi.
And remember that day,
Oh please remember him who now speaks with words of good fortune. Folds this eboshi for you. On that day, don't forget the gift you owe!
But unfortunately! These things existed, but they won't exist again.
The era of the left-folded eboshi was a long time ago:
When the homes of Gen and Hei__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ were at their best,
Like the plum tree and cherry tree among flowers,
Just like Spring and Autumn are part of the four seasons.
Then, like snow that would shine brighter than the moonlight,
Gen fought against Hei; and after the years of Hōgen,[52]
[73] The house of Hei triumphed, and the entire land belonged to them. So it is now. But justice will come; time will bring Its impact on the world is like the cherry blossom. This eboshi that knows its time It will bloom again. Wait patiently for that moment!
HATMAKER.
Hat maker.
And while they prayed
And while they prayed
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
He decorated it vividly with ribbons in three colors,
Tied the strings to it and finished it nicely. "Please, put it on," he said, as he placed it on the boy's head. Then, stepping back to see,
“Oh, impressive skill! Not even the leader of a great army "Need the right attitude to sport this hat!"
HATMAKER.
Hatmaker.
There is not an eboshi in the land that fits so well.
There isn't a eboshi in the country that fits as perfectly.
USHIWAKA.
USHIWAKA.
You are right; please take this sword in payment for it.
You’re right; please take this sword as payment for it.
HATMAKER.
Hat maker.
No, no! I could not take it in return for such a trifle.
No, no! I can't accept that in exchange for something so small.
USHIWAKA.
USHIWAKA.
I beg you to accept it.
I urge you to accept it.
HATMAKER.
Hatmaker.
Well, I cannot any longer refuse. How glad my wife will be! (Calling.) Are you there?
Well, I can't refuse any longer. My wife will be so happy! (Calling.) Are you there?
WIFE.
Wife.
What is it? (They go aside.)
What is it? (They step aside.)
HATMAKER.
Hat maker.
This young lad asked me to make him an eboshi, and when it was made he gave me this sword as a present. Is it not a noble payment?[74] Here, look at it. (The wife takes the sword and when she has examined it bursts into tears.) Why, I thought you would treasure it like a gift from Heaven. And here you are shedding tears over it! What is the matter?
This young guy asked me to make him an eboshi, and when it was done, he gave me this sword as a gift. Isn’t it a great payment?[74] Here, take a look at it. (The wife takes the sword and, after examining it, starts crying.) I thought you would cherish it like a gift from Heaven. And here you are crying over it! What’s wrong?
WIFE.
Wife.
Oh! I am ashamed. When I try to speak, tears come first and choke the words. I am going to tell you something I have never told you before. I am the sister of Kamada Masakiyo who fell at the Battle of Utsumi in the country of Noma. At the time when Tokiwa bore Ushiwaka, her third son, the lord her husband sent her this weapon as a charm-sword, and I was the messenger whom he charged to carry it. Oh were he in the world again;[53] then would our eyes no longer behold such misery. Oh sorrow, sorrow!
Oh! I’m so ashamed. When I try to speak, tears come first and choke my words. I’m going to tell you something I’ve never shared before. I’m the sister of Kamada Masakiyo, who died at the Battle of Utsumi in Noma. When Tokiwa gave birth to Ushiwaka, her third son, her husband sent her this weapon as a charm-sword, and I was the one he asked to deliver it. Oh, if only he were here again;[53] then we wouldn't have to endure such misery. Oh, what sorrow!
HATMAKER.
Hat maker.
You say that you are the sister of Kamada Masakiyo?
You say you're Kamada Masakiyo's sister?
WIFE.
Wifey.
I am.
I exist.
HATMAKER.
Hat maker.
How strange, how strange! I have lived with you all these years and months, and never knew till now. But are you sure that you recognize this weapon?
How odd, how odd! I've lived with you for all these years and months, and I never realized until now. But are you really sure that you recognize this weapon?
WIFE.
SPOUSE.
Yes; this was the sword they called Konnentō.
Yes; this was the sword they called Konnentō.
HATMAKER.
Hat maker.
Ah! I have heard that name. Then this must be the young Lord Ushiwaka from Kurama Temple. Come with me. We must go after him and give him back the sword at once. Why, he is still there! (To USHIWAKA.) Sir, this woman tells me she knows the sword; I beg of you to take it back.
Ah! I recognize that name. So, this must be the young Lord Ushiwaka from Kurama Temple. Come with me. We need to catch up with him and return the sword immediately. He’s still there! (To USHIWAKA.) Sir, this woman says she knows the sword; I urge you to take it back.
USHIWAKA.
USHIWAKA.
HATMAKER and WIFE.
Hatmaker and spouse.
My Lord, forgive us! We did not know you; but now we see in you Lord Ushiwaka, the nursling of Kurama Temple.
My Lord, please forgive us! We didn't know who you were; but now we recognize you as Lord Ushiwaka, the one raised at Kurama Temple.
USHIWAKA.
USHIWAKA.
I am no other. (To the WIFE.) And you, perhaps, are some kinswoman of Masakiyo?[54]
I am no one else. (To the WIFE.) And you, maybe, are a relative of Masakiyo?[54]
WIFE.
Partner.
You have guessed wisely, sir; I am the Kamada’s sister.
You’ve guessed right, sir; I’m Kamada’s sister.
USHIWAKA.
USHIWAKA.
Lady Akoya?
Lady Akoya?
WIFE.
Wife.
I am.
I exist.
USHIWAKA.
USHIWAKA.
Truly I have reason to know.... And I
Truly, I have reason to know... And I
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Dawn is in the east; the pale moon disappears from the sky as he leaves the Mirror Inn.
HATMAKER and WIFE.
Hatmaker and Wife.
Oh! it breaks my heart to see him! A boy of noble name walking barefoot with merchants, and nothing on his journey but cloth of Shikama to clothe him. Oh! piteous sight!
Oh! It breaks my heart to see him! A boy from a noble family walking barefoot with merchants, wearing nothing but Shikama cloth on his journey. Oh! What a sad sight!
USHIWAKA.
USHIWAKA.
Change rules the world for ever, and Man but for a little while. What are fine clothes to me, what life itself while foemen flaunt?
Change rules the world forever, and humans only for a short time. What do fancy clothes mean to me, or life itself while enemies thrive?
HATMAKER.
Hat maker.
As a journey-present to speed you on the Eastern road ...
As a travel gift to help you on your journey to the East ...
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
So he spoke and pressed the sword into the young lord’s hands. And the boy could not any longer refuse, but taking it said, “If ever I come into the World[55] again, I will not forget.” And so saying he turned and went on his way in company with the merchants his masters. On they went till at last, weary with travel, they came to the Inn of Akasaka in the country of Mino.
So he spoke and handed the sword to the young lord. The boy could no longer refuse and taking it said, “If I ever come into the world[55] again, I won’t forget.” With that, he turned and continued on his way with the merchants who were his masters. They traveled on until, tired from their journey, they finally arrived at the Inn of Akasaka in the region of Mino.
KICHIJI (the merchant).
KICHIJI (the merchant).
We have come so fast that here we are at the Inn of Akasaka.
We got here so quickly that now we're at the Inn of Akasaka.
(To his BROTHER.)
(To his BRO).
Listen, Kichiroku, you had better take lodging for us here.
Listen, Kichiroku, you should definitely book us a place to stay here.
KICHIROKU.
KICHIROKU.
I obey. (Goes towards the hashigakari or actors’ entrance-passage.) May I come in?
I obey. (Walks towards the actors' entrance.) Can I come in?
INNKEEPER.
Hotel Manager.
Who are you? Ah! it is Master Kichiroku. I am glad to see you back again so soon.
Who are you? Oh! It's Master Kichiroku. I'm happy to see you back so soon.
(To KICHIJI.)
(To KICHIJI.)
Be on your guard, gentleman. For a desperate gang has got wind of your coming and has sworn to set upon you to-night.
Be careful, guys. A ruthless gang has heard about your arrival and has promised to attack you tonight.
KICHIJI.
KICHIJI.
What are we to do?
What should we do?
KICHIROKU.
Kichi Roku.
I cannot tell.
I can’t tell.
USHIWAKA (comes forward).
USHIWAKA (steps forward).
What are you speaking of?
What are you talking about?
KICHIJI.
KICHIJI.
We have heard that robbers may be coming to-night. We were wondering what we should do....
We’ve heard that robbers might be coming tonight. We were wondering what we should do....
USHIWAKA.
USHIWAKA.
Let them come in what force they will; yet if one stout soldier go[77] to meet them, they will not stand their ground, though they be fifty mounted men.
Let them come with as much force as they want; but if one brave soldier goes to confront them, they won't hold their position, even if there are fifty mounted men.
KICHIJI.
KICHIJI.
These are trusty words that you have spoken to us. One and all we look to you....
These are trustworthy words that you have shared with us. We all look to you...
USHIWAKA.
USHIWAKA.
Then arm yourselves and wait. I will go out to meet them.
Then get ready and wait. I'll go out to meet them.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
And while he spoke, evening passed to darkness. “Now is the time,” he cried, “to show the world those arts of war that for many months and years upon the Mountain of Kurama I have rehearsed.”
And while he was talking, evening turned to night. “Now is the time,” he shouted, “to show the world the skills of war that I have practiced for many months and years on the Mountain of Kurama.”
Then he opened the double-doors and waited there for the slow in-coming of the white waves.[56]
Then he opened the double doors and waited for the slow arrival of the white waves.[56]
BRIGANDS.
Bandits.
Loud the noise of assault. The lashing of white waves against the rocks, even such is the din of our battle-cry.
Loud is the sound of the attack. The crashing of white waves against the rocks, just like the roar of our battle cry.
KUMASAKA.
KUMASAKA.
Ho, my man! Who is there?
Hey, dude! Who's there?
BRIGAND.
OUTLAW.
I stand before you.
I'm here in front of you.
KUMASAKA.
KUMASAKA.
How fared those skirmishers I sent to make a sudden breach? Blew wind briskly within?
How did those skirmishers I sent out to create a sudden breach fare? Was the wind blowing briskly inside?
BRIGAND.
OUTLAW.
Briskly indeed; for some are slain and many grievously wounded.
Briskly, indeed; because some are killed and many are seriously injured.
KUMASAKA.
KUMASAKA.
How can that be? I thought that none were within but the merchants, Kichiji and his brother. Who else is there?
How can that be? I thought the only ones inside were the merchants, Kichiji and his brother. Who else is there?
BRIGAND.
OUTLAW.
By the light of a rocket[57] I saw a lad of twelve or thirteen years slashing about him with a short-sword; and he was nimble as a butterfly or bird.
By the light of a rocket[57] I saw a boy about twelve or thirteen years old swinging a short sword around; and he was as quick as a butterfly or a bird.
KUMASAKA.
KUMASAKA.
And the brothers Surihari?
And what about the brothers Surihari?
BRIGAND.
OUTLAW.
Stood foster-fathers[57] to the fire-throwers and were the first to enter.
Stood foster-fathers[57] to the fire-throwers and were the first to enter.
But soon there meets them this child I tell of and with a blow at each whisks off their heads from their necks.
But soon, this child I mentioned meets them and, with a quick strike, knocks off their heads.
KUMASAKA.
Kumasaka.
Ei! Ei! Those two, and the horsemen that were near a hundred strong,—all smitten! The fellow has bewitched them!
Hey! Hey! Those two, and the horsemen who were close to a hundred strong—all affected! That guy has put a spell on them!
BRIGAND.
Outlaw.
When Takase saw this, thinking perhaps no good would come of this night-attack, he took some seventy horsemen and galloped away with them.
When Takase saw this, thinking that maybe nothing good would come from this night attack, he took about seventy horsemen and rode off with them.
KUMASAKA.
KUMASAKA.
Ha! It is not the first time that lout has played me false.
Ha! It's not the first time that jerk has betrayed me.
How fared the torch-diviners?[57]
How did the torch-diviners do? __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
BRIGAND.
Outlaw.
The first torch was slashed in pieces; the second was trampled on till it went out; the third they caught and threw back at us, but it too went out. There are none left.
The first torch was cut into pieces; the second was stomped on until it went out; they caught the third and threw it back at us, but that went out too. There are no more left.
KUMASAKA.
Kumazaka.
Then is all lost. For of these torch-diviners they sing that the first torch is the soul of an army, the second torch is the wheel of Fate, and the third torch—Life itself. All three are out, and there is no hope left for this night’s brigandage.
Then everything is lost. They say that the first torch is the spirit of an army, the second torch is the wheel of Destiny, and the third torch—Life itself. All three are extinguished, and there is no hope left for tonight's raid.
BRIGAND.
Outlaw.
It is as you say. Though we were gods, we could not redeem our plight. Deign to give the word of retreat.
It’s true what you say. Even though we were gods, we couldn't save ourselves from our situation. Please just say the word, and we'll pull back.
KUMASAKA.
Kumasaka.
Why, even brigands must be spared from slaughter. Come, withdraw my men.
Why, even outlaws should be spared from being killed. Come, pull back my men.
BRIGAND.
Outlaw.
I obey.
I comply.
KUMASAKA.
KUMASAKA.
Stay! Shall Kumasaka Chōhan be worsted in to-night’s affray? Never! Where could he then hide his shame? Come, robbers, to the attack!
Stay! Will Kumasaka Chōhan be defeated in tonight’s fight? Never! Where could he hide his shame then? Come on, robbers, let’s attack!
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
So with mighty voice he called them to him, and they, raising their war-cry, leapt to the assault.
So with a powerful voice he called them to him, and they, shouting their battle cry, jumped into the attack.
(Speaking for USHIWAKA.)
(Speaking for USHIWAKA.)
“Hoho! What a to-do! Himself has come, undaunted by the fate of those he sent before him. Now, Hachiman,[58] look down upon me, for no other help is here.” So he prayed, and stood waiting at the gap.
“Wow! What a situation! He has arrived, unafraid of the fate of those he sent before him. Now, Hachiman,[58] look down on me, because there’s no other help here.” So he prayed and stood waiting at the gap.
(Speaking for KUMASAKA.)
(Speaking on behalf of KUMASAKA.)
“Sixty-three years has Kumasaka lived, and to-day shall make his last night-assault.”[59] So he spoke and kicking off his iron-shoes in a twinkling he levelled his great battle-sword that measured five foot three, and as he leapt forward like a great bird pouncing on his prey, no god or demon had dared encounter him.
“Sixty-three years Kumasaka has lived, and today will be his last night attack.”[59] He said this and, quickly kicking off his iron shoes, he drew his massive sword that was five feet three inches long. As he leaped forward like a great bird swooping down on its prey, no god or demon dared to confront him.
(Speaking for USHIWAKA.)
(Representing USHIWAKA.)
“Ha, bandit! Be not so confident! These slinking night-assaults displease me”; and leaving him no leisure, the boy dashed in to the attack.
“Ha, bandit! Don’t be so sure of yourself! I’m not okay with these sneaky nighttime attacks”; and without giving him a moment's pause, the boy charged in to fight.
Then, Kumasaka, deeply versed in use of the battle-sword, lunged with his left foot and in succession he executed The Ten-Side Cut, The Eight-Side Sweep, The Body Wheel, The Hanyū Turn, The Wind Roll, The Blade Drop, The Gnashing Lion, The Maple-Leaf Double, The Flower Double.
Then, Kumasaka, highly skilled in using the sword, lunged with his left foot and followed up with The Ten-Side Cut, The Eight-Side Sweep, The Body Wheel, The Hanyū Turn, The Wind Roll, The Blade Drop, The Gnashing Lion, The Maple-Leaf Double, and The Flower Double.
At last even the great battle-sword has spent its art. Parried by the little belt-sword of Zōshi,[60] it has become no more than a guard-sword.
At last, even the mighty battle sword has lost its skill. Deflected by Zōshi's little belt sword,[60] it has turned into nothing more than a defensive sword.
(Speaking for KUMASAKA.)
(On behalf of KUMASAKA.)
“This sword-play brings me no advantage; I will close with him and try my strength!”
“This sword fighting isn’t helping me; I’ll confront him directly and test my strength!”
Then he threw down his battle-sword and spreading out his great hands rushed wildly forward. But Ushiwaka dodged him, and as he passed mowed round at his legs.
Then he tossed aside his sword and, spreading out his big hands, rushed forward wildly. But Ushiwaka sidestepped him, and as he passed, he swung at his legs.
The sword-belt of Ushiwaka cut him straight through the waist.
And Kumasaka, who used to be one man
Lay split in two.
BENKEI ON THE BRIDGE
(HASHI-BENKEI)
By HIYOSHI SA-AMI YASUKIYO
By HIYOSHI SA-AMI YASUKIYO
(Date unknown, probably first half of the fifteenth century.)
(Date unknown, probably the first half of the 1400s.)
PERSONS
People
- BENKEI.
- USHIWAKA.
- FOLLOWER.
- CHORUS.
BENKEI.
BENKEI.
I am one who lives near the Western Pagoda. My name is Musashi-bō Benkei. In fulfillment of a certain vow I have been going lately by night at the hour of the Ox[61] to worship at the Gojō Temple. To-night is the last time; I ought soon to be starting.
I live close to the Western Pagoda. My name is Musashi-bō Benkei. To fulfill a certain vow, I've been going at night during the hour of the Ox[61] to worship at the Gojō Temple. Tonight is the last time; I should be getting ready to leave soon.
Hie! Is any one there?
Hi! Is anyone there?
FOLLOWER.
Follower.
Here I am.
I'm here.
BENKEI.
BENKEI.
I sent for you to tell you that I shall be going to the Gojō Temple to-night.
I called you here to let you know that I’ll be going to the Gojō Temple tonight.
FOLLOWER.
Follower.
I tremble and listen. But there is a matter that I must bring to your notice. I hear that yesterday there was a boy of twelve or thirteen guarding the Gojō Bridge. They say he was slashing round with his short sword as nimble as a bird or butterfly. I beg that you will not make your pilgrimage to-night. Do not court this peril.
I shake and pay attention. But there’s something I need to point out to you. I hear that yesterday a boy around twelve or thirteen was guarding the Gojō Bridge. They say he was swinging his short sword as skillfully as a bird or butterfly. I urge you not to go on your pilgrimage tonight. Don't take this risk.
BENKEI.
BENKEI.
That’s a strange thing to ask! Why, were he demon or hobgoblin, he could not stand alone against many. We will surround him and you shall soon see him on his knees.
That’s a weird thing to ask! Seriously, if he were a demon or a goblin, he wouldn’t be able to stand alone against so many people. We’ll surround him, and you’ll see him on his knees in no time.
FOLLOWER.
Follower.
They have tried surrounding him, but he always escapes as though by magic, and none is able to lay hands on him.
They’ve tried to surround him, but he always escapes like it's magic, and no one can catch him.
BENKEI.
BENKEI.
When he seems within their grasp
When he seems within their reach
FOLLOWER.
Follower.
From before their eyes
From in front of them
BENKEI.
BENKEI.
Suddenly he vanishes.
He suddenly disappears.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
May bring great danger The holy arms of my master.
In this entire city, no one can resist the skill and strength. Of this unmatched monster.
BENKEI.
BENKEI.
If this is as you say, I will not go to-night; and yet ... No. It is not to be thought of that such a one as Benkei should be affrighted by a tale. To-night when it is dark I will go to the bridge and humble this arrogant elf.
If this is true, I won’t go tonight; but ... No. It’s unthinkable that someone like Benkei would be scared off by a story. Tonight, when it’s dark, I’ll go to the bridge and put this arrogant elf in his place.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Evening had already arrived in the western sky; Soon the night wind had broken apart and scattered The forms of sunset. Gloomy night
Came quickly, but with a pace that's too slow. For those who wait.
(A Comic interlude played by a bow-master is sometimes used here to fill in the time while BENKEI is arming himself.)
(A comedic interlude performed by a skilled archer is sometimes used here to pass the time while BENKEI is getting ready.)
USHIWAKA.
USHIWAKA.
CHORUS (speaking for USHIWAKA).
CHORUS (representing USHIWAKA).
BENKEI.
BENKEI.
I put on my armor; I fasten the black straps of my chainmail. I adjust its armored skirts.
By the midpoint, I hold on tightly. My beloved halberd that I've cherished for so long. I drape it over my shoulder and take a relaxed step forward. Whether he's a demon or a hobgoblin, how will he stand against me? I have so much confidence in my own abilities. Oh, how I desire
For an enemy worthy of my hand!
USHIWAKA.
USHIWAKA.
But no one has crossed the Bridge.
I am feeling really sad and will lie down to rest.
BENKEI.
BENKEI.
[84] Came to the Bridge where white waves were lapping. His feet clanked heavily on the bridge's boards.
USHIWAKA.
USHIWAKA.
"Someone has arrived," he exclaimed, pulling his cloak over his shoulder. He took his position by the bridge.
BENKEI.
BENKEI.
USHIWAKA.
USHIWAKA.
BENKEI (cries out in surprise).
BENKEI (shouts in surprise).
Ah! fool, I will teach you a lesson!
Ah! Fool, I’m going to teach you a lesson!
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
While with the other, he quietly pulled his sword from the scabbard. And deflected the thrust of the halberd that was threatening him.
He repeatedly deflected the point of the halberd. And so they fought, sometimes getting closer and sometimes pulling apart.
What will Benkei do? Because when he believes he has won, The boy deflects the strike with his small sword.
Benkei strikes repeatedly.
Again and again, his strikes are blocked,
[85] Until eventually even he, mighty Benkei,
Can’t fight anymore.
Feeling discouraged, he takes a step back the length of a few bridge beams.
"Monstrous," he exclaims, "that this kid ... No, it can't be." "He won't outsmart my abilities." And extending his halberd fully in front of him He charged ahead and delivered a powerful hit.
But Ushiwaka quickly turned and dove to the left. Benkei picked up his halberd and swung it at the boy's skirts; But he, unwavering, immediately jumped up from the ground.
And when he lunged at the boy’s body,
Then Ushiwaka wriggled with his head on the ground. So they fought a thousand, thousand matches,
Until the halberd dropped from Benkei's tired hands.
He would have fought, but the boy’s sword flashed in front of him,
And he couldn't get a grip. Then, at his wit's end, he exclaimed, "Oh, marvelous young man!" Benkei cried and stood shocked.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Who are you that, so young and frail, possess such daring? Tell us your name and state.
Who are you that, so young and fragile, have such boldness? Tell us your name and what you're about.
USHIWAKA.
USHIWAKA.
Why should I conceal it from you? I am Minamoto Ushiwaka.
Why should I hide it from you? I'm Minamoto Ushiwaka.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Yoshitomo’s son?
Yoshitomo's kid?
USHIWAKA.
USHIWAKA.
I am. And your name ...?
I am. And what's your name...?
CHORUS (speaking for BENKEI).
CHORUS (speaking for BENKEI).
Now that we've shared our names,
I give myself up and plead for mercy;
For you are still a child, and I am a priest.
Your status and background, along with your skills, I will happily serve you.
[86] You jumped to conclusions and thought I was your enemy, but now it starts. A bond of three lives; from now on[65]
"As your servant, I obey you.”
So, while one pledged his loyalty, the other prepared his cloak. Then Benkei rested his halberd on his shoulder And together they continued on their journey. To Kujō's palace.[66]
CHAPTER III
- KAGEKIYO
- HACHI NO KI
- SOTOBA KOMACHI
KAGEKIYO
By SEAMI
By SEAMI
PERSONS
PEOPLE
- A GIRL (Kagekiyo’s daughter).
- KAGEKIYO THE PASSIONATE.
- HER ATTENDANT.
- A VILLAGER.
- CHORUS.
GIRL and ATTENDANT.
Girl and attendant.
GIRL.
GIRL.
I am Hitomaru. I live in the valley of Kamegaye. My father Kagekiyo the Passionate fought for the House of Hei[67] and for this was hated by the Genji.[68] I am told they have banished him to Miyazaki in the country of Hyūga, and there in changed estate he passes the months and years. I must not be downcast at the toil of the journey;[69] for hardship is the lot of all that travel on unfamiliar roads, and I must bear it for my father’s sake.
I am Hitomaru. I live in the Kamegaye valley. My father, Kagekiyo the Passionate, fought for the House of Hei[67] and for that, he was hated by the Genji.[68] I’ve heard they have exiled him to Miyazaki in the Hyūga region, and there, in his changed circumstances, he spends the months and years. I shouldn’t be discouraged by the hardships of the journey;[69] for struggle is the fate of everyone traveling on unfamiliar paths, and I must endure it for my father’s sake.
GIRL and ATTENDANT.
GIRL and ASSISTANT.
We’re leaving Sagami; who will show us the way? To Tōtōmi, distant not just in name?[70]
We row across the sea:[90] And now we cross the eight-fold Spider Bridge
To Mikawa. How long, O City of the Clouds,[71]
Shall we, accustomed to traveling, see you in our dreams?
ATTENDANT.
Attendant.
We have journeyed so fast that I think we must already have come to Miyazaki in the country of Hyūga. It is here you should ask for your father.
We’ve traveled so quickly that I think we must have already arrived in Miyazaki, in the Hyūga region. This is where you should ask about your father.
(The voice of KAGEKIYO is heard from within his hut.)
(KAGEKIYO's voice is heard from inside his hut.)
KAGEKIYO.
Kagekiyo.
See the clear light of heaven, but in darkness,
Endless darkness, unproductive sleep
In this small room.
For a piece of clothing that has only one layer to cover it From winter winds or summer's heat This wreck, this structure!
CHORUS (speaking for KAGEKIYO).
CHORUS (speaking for KAGEKIYO).
GIRL.
GIRL.
How strange! That hut is so old, I cannot think that any one can live there. Yet I heard a voice speaking within. Perhaps some beggar lodges there; I will not go nearer. (She steps back.)
How strange! That hut is so old; I can’t imagine anyone living there. Yet I heard a voice coming from inside. Maybe a beggar is staying there; I won’t go any closer. (She steps back.)
KAGEKIYO.
KAGEKIYO.
GIRL.
GIRL.
Finding rest nowhere—
KAGEKIYO.
Kagekiyo.
ATTENDANT (going up to KAGEKIYO’S hut).
ATTENDANT (approaching KAGEKIYO’S hut).
I have come to your cottage to ask you something.
I came to your cottage to ask you something.
KAGEKIYO.
Kagekiyo.
What is it you want?
What do you want?
ATTENDANT.
Staff member.
Can you tell me where the exile lives?
Can you tell me where the exile is living?
KAGEKIYO.
Kagekiyo.
The exile? What exile do you mean? Tell me his name.
The exile? Which exile are you talking about? Tell me his name.
ATTENDANT.
Staff member.
We are looking for Kagekiyo the Passionate who fought for the Taira.
We are looking for Kagekiyo the Passionate, who fought for the Taira.
KAGEKIYO.
KAGEKIYO.
I have heard of him indeed. But I am blind, and have not seen him. I have heard such sad tales of his plight that I needs must pity him. Go further; ask elsewhere.
I have definitely heard of him. But I'm blind, and I haven't seen him. I've heard such sad stories about his struggles that I can't help but feel sorry for him. Go ahead; ask someone else.
ATTENDANT (to GIRL, who has been waiting).
ATTENDANT (to GIRL, who has been waiting).
It does not seem that we shall find him here. Let us go further and ask again. (They pass on.)
It doesn't look like we'll find him here. Let's keep going and ask again. (They move on.)
KAGEKIYO.
KAGEKIYO.
Who can it be that is asking for me? What if it should be the child of this blind man? For long ago when I was at Atsuta in Owari I courted a woman and had a child by her. But since the child was a girl, I thought I would get no good of her and left her with the head-man of the valley of Kamegaye. But she was not content to stay with her foster-parents and has come all this way to meet her true father.
Who could be asking for me? What if it’s the child of this blind man? A long time ago, when I was in Atsuta in Owari, I dated a woman and had a child with her. But since the child was a girl, I thought I wouldn’t benefit from her and left her with the headman of the Kamegaye valley. However, she wasn't happy staying with her foster parents and has traveled all this way to find her real father.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
To hear without seeing!
Oh, the tragedy of blind eyes!
I've let her go by; I haven't revealed my name; But it was love that connected me,
Love’s rope that kept me.
ATTENDANT (calling into the side-bridge).
ATTENDANT (calling from the side-bridge).
Hie! Is there any villager about?
Hurry! Is there anyone in the village around?
VILLAGER (raising the curtain that divides the side-bridge from the stage).
VILLAGER (raising the curtain that separates the side-bridge from the stage).
What do you want with me?
What do you want from me?
ATTENDANT.
Attendant.
Do you know where the exile lives?
Do you know where the exile is living?
VILLAGER.
VILLAGER.
The exile? What exile is it you are asking for?
The exile? Which exile are you referring to?
ATTENDANT.
Staff Member.
One called Kagekiyo the Passionate who fought for the Taira.
One was called Kagekiyo the Passionate, who fought for the Taira.
VILLAGER.
Villager.
Did you not see some one in a thatched hut under the hillside as you came along?
Did you not see someone in a thatched hut under the hillside as you walked by?
ATTENDANT.
Attendant.
Why, we saw a blind beggar in a thatched hut.
Why, we saw a blind homeless person in a thatched hut.
VILLAGER.
VILLAGER.
That blind beggar is your man. He is Kagekiyo.
That blind beggar is the one you're looking for. He's Kagekiyo.
(The GIRL starts and trembles.)
(The GIRL jumps and shakes.)
But why does your lady tremble when I tell you that he is Kagekiyo? What is amiss with her?
But why does your lady shake when I tell you that he is Kagekiyo? What’s wrong with her?
ATTENDANT.
Attendant.
No wonder that you ask. I will tell you at once; this lady is Kagekiyo’s daughter. She has borne the toil of this journey because she longed to meet her father face to face. Please take her to him.
No wonder you’re asking. I’ll tell you right away; this woman is Kagekiyo’s daughter. She has endured the hardships of this journey because she wanted to see her father in person. Please take her to him.
VILLAGER.
Villager.
She is Kagekiyo’s daughter? How strange, how strange! But, lady, calm yourself and listen.
She’s Kagekiyo’s daughter? How odd, how odd! But, ma'am, relax and listen.
Kagekiyo went blind in both his eyes, and finding himself helpless, shaved his head and called himself the beggar of Hyūga. He begs a little from travellers; and we villagers are sorry for him and see to it that he does not starve. Perhaps he would not tell you his name because he was ashamed of what he has become. But if you will come with me I will shout “Kagekiyo” at him. He will surely answer to his own name. Then you shall go to him and talk of what you will, old times or now. Please come this way.
Kagekiyo went blind, and feeling helpless, he shaved his head and called himself the beggar of Hyūga. He asks travelers for a bit of help, and we villagers feel sorry for him and make sure he doesn't go hungry. He might not want to share his name because he’s ashamed of who he’s become. But if you come with me, I'll call out “Kagekiyo” to him. He’ll definitely respond to his name. Then you can go to him and talk about anything you want, whether it’s the past or the present. Please, come this way.
(They go towards the hut.)
They head to the hut.
Hie, Kagekiyo, Kagekiyo! Are you there, Kagekiyo the Passionate?
Hurry up, Kagekiyo, Kagekiyo! Are you there, Kagekiyo the Passionate?
KAGEKIYO (stopping his ears with his hands, irritably).
KAGEKIYO (covering his ears with his hands, annoyed).
Noise, noise!
Noise, noise!
Silence! I was vexed already. For a while ago there came travellers from my home! Do you think I let them stay? No, no. I could not show them my loathsomeness.... It was hard to let them go,—not tell them my name!
Silence! I was already annoyed. A little while ago, some travelers from my home showed up! Do you think I let them stick around? No way. I couldn't show them how disgusting I really am... It was tough to let them leave—without telling them my name!
A million things I do in my dreams
And wake up to doing nothing! Oh, I am determined To exist in the world while not being part of it. Let them shout "Kagekiyo, Kagekiyo":
Need beggars to answer? Also, I have a name in this land.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
I found a fitting name. Oh, don’t call me by that name
From the old days that have passed Like a bow from a wounded hand!
For me who loves Had left forever At the sound of that angry name
"Am angry, angry."
(While the CHORUS speaks his thought KAGEKIYO mimes their words, waving his stick and finally beating it against his thigh in a crescendo of rage.)
(While the CHORUS expresses his thoughts KAGEKIYO mimics their words, gesturing with his stick and ultimately pounding it against his thigh in a climax of anger.)
KAGEKIYO (suddenly lowering his voice, gently).
KAGEKIYO (suddenly lowering his voice, softly).
But while I dwell here
But while I'm here
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
To those who care for me
Should I become hateful
Then would I truly A blind man without a cane. Oh forgive Profitless anger, untamed tongue,
A disabled person's spleen.
KAGEKIYO.
KAGEKIYO.
For though my eyes be darkened
For even though my eyes are dim
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Yet, no words were spoken,
Men's thoughts I'm seeing.
Listen to the wind now In the woods on the hill:
Snow's on the way, snow! Oh, the bitterness of waking From dreams of hidden flowers! And on the beach,
Listen, the waves are crashing[95] Over uneven stones to the cliff. The evening tide is up.
(KAGEKIYO fumbles for his staff and rises, coming just outside the hut. The mention of “waves,” “shore,” “tide,” has reminded him of the great shore-battle at Yashima in which the Tairas triumphed.)
(KAGEKIYO fumbles for his staff and stands up, stepping just outside the hut. The mention of “waves,” “shore,” and “tide” has brought to mind the major battle at Yashima by the shore where the Tairas were victorious.)
“I was one of them, of those Tairas. If you will listen, I will tell the tale....”
“I was one of them, one of those Tairas. If you’re willing to listen, I’ll share the story....”
KAGEKIYO (to the VILLAGER).
KAGEKIYO (to the VILLAGER).
There was a weight on my mind when I spoke to you so harshly. Pray forgive me.
There was a lot on my mind when I spoke to you so harshly. Please forgive me.
VILLAGER.
VILLAGER.
No, no! you are always so! I do not heed you. But tell me, did not some one come before, asking for Kagekiyo?
No, no! You're always like this! I don't pay attention to you. But tell me, didn't someone come by earlier asking for Kagekiyo?
KAGEKIYO.
KAGEKIYO.
No,—you are the only one who has asked.
No, you're the only one who's asked.
VILLAGER.
Villager.
It is not true. Some one came here saying that she was Kagekiyo’s daughter. Why did you not tell her? I was sorry for her and have brought her back with me.
It’s not true. Someone came here saying she was Kagekiyo’s daughter. Why didn’t you tell her? I felt sorry for her and brought her back with me.
(To the GIRL.) Come now, speak with your father.
(To the GIRL.) Come on, talk to your dad.
GIRL (going to KAGEKIYO’S side and touching his sleeve).
GIRL (walking over to KAGEKIYO’S side and touching his sleeve).
I've come all this way,
Through rain, wind, frost, and dew.
And now—you didn’t get it; it was all for nothing.
Am I not deserving of your love? How cruel! (She cries.)
KAGEKIYO.
Kagekiyo.
I have no refuge left but the dew. That finds no leaf to rest on? If you, oh flower carefully nurtured,
[96] Call me your father, and then the world will know you. A beggar's daughter. Oh, please don't judge me harshly. I actually let you go!
(He gropes falteringly with his right hand and touches her sleeve.)
(He hesitantly reaches out with his right hand and touches her sleeve.)
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
He who welcomed us long ago
To casual strangers and will raise an angry voice If anyone passed his door,
Now from his own child happily Would hide his misery.
He who once Among all that in the Taira warships Shoulder to shoulder, knee against knee,
Lived crowded—
Even Kagekiyo is eager As the bright moonlight—
Was ever asked to be the captain The Royal Yacht.
And although among his men Many were courageous and many gave wise advice,
He was like the helm of the boat. And among the many who served him
None argued, contested. But now He who was envied by all Is like an old Kirin __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ grown old,
Through every jade outrun.
VILLAGER (seeing the GIRL standing sadly apart).
VILLAGER (noticing the GIRL standing alone sadly).
Poor child, come back again.
Poor kid, come back again.
(She comes back to her father’s side.)
(She returns to her father's side.)
Listen, Kagekiyo, there is something your daughter wants of you.
Listen, Kagekiyo, your daughter wants something from you.
KAGEKIYO.
Kagekiyo.
What is it she wants?
What does she want?
VILLAGER.
Villager.
She tells me that she longs to hear the story of your high deeds at Yashima. Could you not tell us the tale?
She says she really wants to hear the story of your amazing deeds at Yashima. Could you share the tale with us?
KAGEKIYO.
KAGEKIYO.
That is a strange thing for a girl to ask. Yet since kind love brought her this long, long way to visit me, I cannot but tell her the tale. Promise me that when it is finished you will send her back again to her home.
That’s a weird thing for a girl to ask. But since kind love brought her all this way to see me, I have to share the story. Promise me that when I’m done, you’ll send her back home.
VILLAGER.
VILLAGER.
I will. So soon as your tale is finished, I will send her home.
I will. As soon as your story is done, I’ll send her home.
KAGEKIYO.
KAGEKIYO.
At the end of the third month.
We from Heike were in our ships,
The Genji men on the shore.
Two armies stretched along the coast. Ready to fight For ultimate mastery.
Then Noritsune, Lord of Noto, said, “Last year at Muro Hill in Harima, At Water Island, even at Jackdaw Pass,
We were defeated repeatedly; fooled. By Yoshitsune’s plan.
Oh, if only a plan could be discovered, some advice offered "For the killing of Kurō." __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ That’s what he said.
Then Kagekiyo thought to himself, “Though he is called ‘Judge,’
Yet he is neither a god nor a demon, this Yoshitsune. A simple task! Oh, simple for someone who doesn't love not His own life, mostly! So he said goodbye to Noritsune. And landed on the beach.
Genji's soldiers "Death to him, death to him!" shouted As they approached him.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
“What a big fuss!” he exclaimed, then waving His sword in the evening sunlight He attacked them quickly.
They ran from his sword,
They couldn't stand up to him, those soldiers;
They scurried this way and that, and he shouted, "They won't escape me!"
KAGEKIYO (breaking in excitedly).
KAGEKIYO (bursting in excitedly).
Cowards, cowards all of you!
You’re all cowards!
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Both Gen and Hei feel embarrassed. Then, thinking that stopping one person Could only be easy,
Sword at the ready,
"I am Kagekiyo," he shouted,
"Kagekiyo the Passionate, a captain of the Hei soldiers." And quickly chased, with bare hands to grab The helmet that Mionoya wore. He grabbed the necklace, Again and again he grabbed it, but it slipped away, sliding through his fingers. Then shouting, “He won’t get away from me, this enemy I’ve picked,”
Swooped down like a bird and grabbed the helmet,
“Hey, hey,” he cried, tugging,
Until "Crack"—the neck piece broke off the helmet and was left in his hand,
While its master, suddenly free, ran until he arrived A good distance away, then turning,
"O mighty Kagekiyo, how amazing is the power of your arm!" And the other called back to him, “No, say instead ‘How strong the shaft
"Of Mionoya’s neck!" they laughed during the battle, And went off in separate directions.
(KAGEKIYO, who has been miming the battle, breaks off abruptly and turns to the VILLAGER. The CHORUS speaks for him.)
(KAGEKIYO, who has been acting out the battle, suddenly stops and turns to the VILLAGER. The CHORUS voices his thoughts.)
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
My thoughts are confused: I'm embarrassed.
But a little longer shall this world, This sad world torments me. The end is coming: head to your home;
Pray for my lost soul, child, light in my darkness,
Path to salvation!
(He rises to his feet groping with his stick, comes to the GIRL, and gently pushes her before him towards the wing.)
(He stands up, feeling his way with his stick, approaches the GIRL, and gently nudges her in front of him towards the side.)
Nor passed between them Memorial for others.
HACHI NO KI
By SEAMI
By SEAMI
PERSONS
PEOPLE
- THE PRIEST (Lord Tokiyori disguised).
- TSUNEYO GENZAYEMON (a former retainer of Tokiyori).
- GENZAYEMON’S WIFE.
- TOKIYORI’S MINISTER, and followers.
- CHORUS.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
I am a holy man of no fixed abode. I have been travelling through the land of Shinano; but the snow lies thick. I had best go up to Kamakura now and wait there. When Spring comes I will set out upon my pilgrimage.
I’m a holy man without a permanent home. I’ve been traveling through the land of Shinano, but the snow is deep. I should head up to Kamakura now and wait there. When Spring arrives, I’ll start my pilgrimage.
(He walks round the stage singing his song of travel.)
(He walks around the stage singing his travel song.)
Your red smoke rising everywhere! Yet cold Blows the mighty wind whose breath Fetched from Greatwell Hill. Moving on to the Village of Friends—but I’m friendless,
Those who set aside their ego, climb the path. From Parting Hill, which separates us from the earthly realm
Yet more separates me. Down the river, down I steer my fast raft right to Plank-nose Inn,
And I have arrived at the Ford of Sano.
I have travelled so fast that I am come to the Ford of Sano in the country of Kōzuke. Ara! It is snowing again. I must seek shelter here. (Goes to the wing and knocks.) Is there anyone in this house?
I have traveled so fast that I've arrived at the Ford of Sano in the country of Kōzuke. Wow! It's snowing again. I need to find shelter here. (Goes to the wing and knocks.) Is anyone home?
TSUNEYO’S WIFE (raising the curtain that divides the hashigakari from the stage).
TSUNEYO’S WIFE (raising the curtain that separates the walkway from the stage).
Who is there?
Who's there?
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
I am a pilgrim; pray lodge me here to-night.
I’m a traveler; please let me stay here tonight.
WIFE.
Wife.
That is a small thing to ask. But since the master is away, you cannot lodge in this house.
That’s a small request to make. But since the master is away, you can’t stay in this house.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Then I will wait here till he comes back.
Then I'll wait here until he comes back.
WIFE.
Wife.
That must be as you please. I will go to the corner and watch for him. When he comes I will tell him you are here.
That works for you. I'll head over to the corner and keep an eye out for him. When he arrives, I'll let him know you're here.
(Enter TSUNEYO from the wing, making the gesture of one who shakes snow from his clothes.)
(Enter TSUNEYO from the side, shaking off snow from his clothes.)
TSUNEYO.
TSUNEYO.
Ah! How the snow falls! Long ago when I was in the World[76] I loved to see it:
Ah! How the snow falls! A long time ago when I was in the World[76] I loved to watch it:
So I sang; and the snow that falls now is the same as I saw back then.
But I really am frost-white__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ that observes it!
Oh, how is this thin Kefu-cloth dress__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__? Chase away from my bones the chill of today,
Oh harsh day of snow!
(He sees his WIFE standing waiting.)
(He sees his WIFE standing there.)
What is this! How comes it that you are waiting here in this great storm of snow?
What’s going on? Why are you waiting here in this huge snowstorm?
WIFE.
SPOUSE.
A pilgrim came this way and begged for a night’s lodging. And when I told him you were not in the house, he asked if he might wait till you returned. That is why I am here.
A traveler came by and asked for a place to stay for the night. When I told him you weren’t home, he wanted to wait until you got back. That’s why I’m here.
TSUNEYO.
TSUNEYO.
Where is this pilgrim now?
Where is this traveler now?
WIFE.
WIFE.
There he stands!
There he is!
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
I am he. Though the day is not far spent, how can I find my way in this great storm of snow? Pray give me shelter for the night.
I am him. Even though the day isn't over yet, how can I navigate through this huge snowstorm? Please, let me stay here for the night.
TSUNEYO.
TSUNEYO.
That is a small thing to ask; but I have no lodging fit for you; I cannot receive you.
That’s a small request, but I don’t have a place that's suitable for you; I can’t host you.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
No, no. I do not care how poor the lodging may be. Pray let me stay here for one night.
No, no. I don’t care how bad the place is. Please, just let me stay here for one night.
TSUNEYO.
TSUNEYO.
I would gladly ask you to stay, but there is scarce space for us two, that are husband and wife. How can we give you lodging? At the village of Yamamoto yonder, ten furlongs further, you will find a good inn. You had best be on your way before the daylight goes.
I would be happy to ask you to stay, but there's barely enough room for the two of us, being husband and wife. How can we accommodate you? In the village of Yamamoto, just ten miles ahead, you'll find a nice inn. You should get going before it gets dark.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
So you are resolved to turn me away?
So you're determined to reject me?
TSUNEYO.
TSUNEYO.
I am sorry for it, but I cannot give you lodging.
I’m sorry, but I can’t give you a place to stay.
PRIEST (turning away).
PRIEST (looking away).
Much good I got by waiting for such a fellow! I will go my way. (He goes.)
Much good I got by waiting for someone like him! I'm out of here. (He goes.)
WIFE.
SPOUSE.
Alas, it is because in a former life we neglected the ordinances[79] that we are now come to ruin. And surely it will bring us ill-fortune in our next life, if we give no welcome to such a one as this! If it is by any means possible for him to shelter here, please let him stay.
Alas, it's because in a past life we ignored the rules[79] that we're now facing disaster. And it will definitely bring us bad luck in our next life if we don’t welcome someone like him! If it's at all possible for him to find shelter here, please let him stay.
TSUNEYO.
TSUNEYO.
If you are of that mind, why did you not speak before? (Looking after the PRIEST.) No, he cannot have gone far in this great snowstorm. I will go after him and stop him. Hie, traveller, hie! We will give you lodging. Hie! The snow is falling so thick that he cannot hear me. What a sad plight he is in. Old-fallen snow covers the way he came and snow new-fallen hides the path where he should go. Look, look! He is standing still. He is shaking the snow from his clothes; shaking, shaking. It is like that old song:
If that's how you feel, why didn't you say anything before? (Looking after the PRIEST.) No, he can't have gone far in this heavy snowstorm. I'll go after him and stop him. Hey, traveler, hey! We have a place for you to stay. Hey! The snow is falling so thick that he can't hear me. What a sad situation he's in. Old snow covers the path he took and fresh snow hides the way he should go. Look, look! He's standing still. He's shaking the snow off his clothes; shaking, shaking. It reminds me of that old song:
At the Miwa headland on the Yamato Way.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Rest with us, oh rest until morning!
(The PRIEST goes with them into the hut.)
(The PRIEST goes with them into the hut.)
TSUNEYO (to his WIFE).
TSUNEYO (to his WIFE).
Listen. We have given him lodging, but have not laid the least thing before him. Is there nothing we can give?
Listen. We've given him a place to stay, but we haven't offered him anything at all. Is there nothing we can give him?
WIFE.
Wife.
It happens that we have a little boiled millet;[80] we can give him that if he will take it.
It turns out we have some boiled millet;[80] we can offer that to him if he's willing to accept it.
TSUNEYO.
TSUNEYO.
I will tell him. (To the PRIEST.) I have given you lodging, but I have not yet laid anything before you. It happens that we have a little boiled millet. It is coarse food, but pray eat it if you can.
I will tell him. (To the PRIEST.) I have given you a place to stay, but I haven't put any food in front of you yet. We have some boiled millet. It's basic food, but please eat it if you can.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Why, that’s a famous dish! Please give it me.
Why, that's a well-known dish! Please give it to me.
TSUNEYO (to WIFE).
TSUNEYO (to WIFE).
He says he will take some; make haste and give it to him.
He says he’ll take some; hurry and give it to him.
WIFE.
Wife.
I will do so.
I’ll take care of that.
TSUNEYO.
TSUNEYO.
Long ago when I was in the World I knew nothing of this stuff called millet but what I read of it in poems and songs. But now it is the prop of my life.
Long ago, when I was in the world, I knew nothing about this stuff called millet except what I read about it in poems and songs. But now it is the foundation of my life.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Hits drive away sleep and the dreams of memory.
(While the CHORUS sings these words an ATTENDANT brings on to the stage the three dwarf trees.)
(While the CHORUS sings these words, an ATTENDANT brings on stage the three small trees.)
TSUNEYO.
TSUNEYO.
How cold it is! And as the night passes, each hour the frost grows keener. If I had but fuel to light a fire with, that you might sit by it and warm yourself! Ah! I have thought of something. I have some dwarf trees. I will cut them down and make a fire of them.
How cold it is! And as the night goes on, the frost gets sharper with each passing hour. If only I had some fuel to start a fire so that you could sit by it and warm up! Ah! I just thought of something. I have some dwarf trees. I’ll cut them down and use them for firewood.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Have you indeed dwarf trees?
Do you really have dwarf trees?
TSUNEYO.
TSUNEYO.
Yes, when I was in the World I had a fine show of them; but when my trouble came I had no more heart for tree-fancying, and gave them away. But three of them, I kept,—plum, cherry and pine. Look, there they are, covered with snow. They are precious to me; yet for this night’s entertainment I will gladly set light to them.
Yes, when I was in the world, I had a great selection of them; but when my troubles hit, I lost interest in gardening and gave them away. But I kept three—plum, cherry, and pine. Look, there they are, covered in snow. They mean a lot to me; yet for tonight's entertainment, I’d happily set them on fire.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
No, no, that must not be. I thank you for your kindness, but it[105] is likely that one day you will go back to the World again and need them for your pleasure. Indeed it is not to be thought of.
No, no, that can't happen. I appreciate your kindness, but it[105] is likely that one day you'll return to the world and need them for your enjoyment. It really shouldn't be considered.
TSUNEYO.
TSUNEYO.
I don’t send any flowers up to the world.
WIFE.
Wife.
These shrubs, these useless decorations,
TSUNEYO.
TSUNEYO.
Think them the faggots of our Master’s servitude.[81]
Think of them as the bundles of our Master's servitude.[81]
WIFE.
SPOUSE.
For snow falls now upon them, as it fell
For snow falls on them now, just as it fell
TSUNEYO.
TSUNEYO.
WIFE.
WIFE.
So let it be.
So be it.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Dear life itself, withhold these trivial trees?
(TSUNEYO goes and stands by the dwarf trees.)
(TSUNEYO goes and stands by the small trees.)
Do I have to start?
You, plum tree, blooming among bare branches Right by the window, still facing north Snow-covered, yet first to smell Cold air filled with flowers, the first signs of Spring;
‘You will fall first.’
You, whose branches are intertwined on the mountain hedge. Boring rural people have stopped and taken a breather,[82]
[106] Cut down for firewood. I hadn't thought much about it. My hand is so ruthless!
(He cuts down the plum-tree.)
He chops down the plum tree.
TSUNEYO.
TSUNEYO.
Such use will never know.
Tree, whom the winds have always surrounded With trembling fog, now shining in the fire Will keep burning. Now like a beacon, guardians in the night
Light a fire by the palace gate to protect the king,
Your fire shines brightly.
Come, get cozy.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Now we have a good fire and can forget the cold.
Now we've got a nice fire and can forget about the cold.
TSUNEYO.
TSUNEYO.
It is because you lodged with us that we too have a fire to sit by.
It’s because you stayed with us that we also have a fire to sit by.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
There is something I must ask you: I would gladly know to what clan my host belongs.
There’s something I need to ask you: I’d really like to know which clan my host is from.
TSUNEYO.
TSUNEYO.
I am not of such birth; I have no clan-name.
I wasn't born into any family; I don't have a last name.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Say what you will, I cannot think you a commoner. The times may change; what harm will you get by telling me your clan?
Say what you want, but I can't see you as just an ordinary person. Times may change; what harm is there in telling me your background?
TSUNEYO.
TSUNEYO.
Indeed I have no reason to conceal it. Know then that Tsuneyo Genzayemon, Lord of Sano, is sunk to this!
Indeed, I have no reason to hide it. So, you should know that Tsuneyo Genzayemon, Lord of Sano, has fallen to this!
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
How came it, sir, that you fell to such misery?
How did you end up in such a bad situation, sir?
TSUNEYO.
TSUNEYO.
Thus it was: kinsmen usurped my lands, and so I became what I am.
Thus it was: relatives took over my lands, and so I became who I am.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Why do you not go up to the Capital and lay your case before the Shikken’s court?
Why don't you go up to the Capital and present your case to the Shikken's court?
TSUNEYO.
TSUNEYO.
By further mischance it happens that Lord Saimyōji[84] himself is absent upon pilgrimage. And yet not all is lost; for on the wall a tall spear still hangs, and armour with it; while in the stall a steed is tied. And if at any time there came from the City news of peril to our master—
By further misfortune, Lord Saimyōji[84] himself is away on pilgrimage. However, not all is lost; on the wall, a tall spear still hangs, along with armor; meanwhile, a horse is tied in the stall. And if at any time news of danger to our master comes from the City—
Even if it’s rusty, I would still hold this tall spear,
And even though he has a lean build, I would get on my horse and ride. Neck and neck with the fastest,
To sign my name on the list.
When the fight started Even though the enemies were numerous, I would still be the first. To break their ranks, to select an opponent To battle him and perish.
(He covers his face with his hands; his voice sinks again.)
(He covers his face with his hands; his voice drops again.)
To die without purpose. Oh, what despair!
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Take courage; you shall not end so. If I live, I will come to you again. Now I go.
Take heart; you won't end up like this. If I survive, I will come back to you. Now I’m leaving.
TSUNEYO and WIFE.
TSUNEYO and SPOUSE.
We cannot let you go. At first we were ashamed that you should[108] see the misery of our dwelling; but now we ask you to stay with us awhile.
We can't let you leave. At first, we felt embarrassed for you to see the mess of our home; but now we ask you to stay with us for a bit.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Were I to follow my desire, think you I would soon go forth into the snow?
Were I to follow my desire, do you think I would quickly go out into the snow?
TSUNEYO and WIFE.
TSUNEYO and WIFE.
After a day of snow even the clear sky is cold, and to-night—
After a day of snow, even the clear sky feels cold, and tonight—
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Where shall I lodge?
Where should I stay?
WIFE.
Wife.
Stay with us this one day.
Stay with us for just one day.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Though my longing bides with you—
Though my desire stays with you—
TSUNEYO and WIFE.
TSUNEYO and WIFE.
You leave us?
Are you leaving us?
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Farewell, Tsuneyo!
Goodbye, Tsuneyo!
BOTH.
BOTH.
Come back to us again.
Come back to us soon.
CHORUS (speaking for PRIEST).
CHORUS (speaking for PRIEST).
“And should you one day come up to the City, seek for me there. A humble priest can give you no public furtherance, yet can he find ways to bring you into the presence of Authority. Do not give up your suit.” He said no more. He went his way,—he sad to leave them and they to lose him from their sight.
“And if you ever come to the City, look for me there. A humble priest can't give you any public support, but he can find ways to help you meet Authority. Don't give up on your request.” He didn't say anything more. He went on his way— he was sad to leave them, and they were sad to see him go.
(Interval of Six Months.)
(Six-Month Interval.)
TSUNEYO (standing outside his hut and seeming to watch travellers on the road).
TSUNEYO (standing outside his hut and appearing to watch travelers on the road).
Hie, you travellers! Is it true that the levies are marching to[109] Kamakura? They are marching in great force, you say? So it is true. Barons and knights from the Eight Counties of the East all riding to Kamakura! A fine sight it will be. Tasselled breastplates of beaten silver; swords and daggers fretted with gold. On horses fat with fodder they ride; even the grooms of the relay-horses are magnificently apparelled. And along with them (miming the action of leading a horse) goes Tsuneyo, with horse, armour and sword that scarce seem worthy of such names. They may laugh, yet I am not, I think, a worse man than they; and had I but a steed to match my heart, then valiantly—(making the gesture of cracking a whip) you laggard!
Hey, you travelers! Is it true that the troops are marching to[109]Kamakura? They're marching in huge numbers, you say? So it is true. Barons and knights from the Eight Counties of the East are all riding to Kamakura! It will be a great sight. Tasselled breastplates made of polished silver; swords and daggers decorated with gold. They ride on well-fed horses; even the grooms of the relay horses are dressed beautifully. And along with them (miming the action of leading a horse) goes Tsuneyo, with a horse, armor, and sword that barely seem worthy of such titles. They might laugh, but I don't think I'm any worse than they are; and if I just had a horse to match my spirit, then bravely—(making the gesture of cracking a whip) you slowpoke!
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
The horse is old, palsied as a willow-bough; it cannot hasten. It is lean and twisted. Not whip or spur can move it. It sticks like a coach in a bog. He follows far behind the rest.
The horse is old, shaking like a willow branch; it can't move quickly. It's thin and crooked. Neither whip nor spurs can make it go. It gets stuck like a coach in a swamp. He trails far behind the others.
PRIEST (again ruler[85] of Japan, seated on a throne).
PRIEST (once more the ruler[85] of Japan, sitting on a throne).
Are you there?
Are you there?
ATTENDANT.
Staff.
I stand before you.
I'm here in front of you.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Have the levies of all the lands arrived?
Have all the taxes from the lands come in?
ATTENDANT.
Staff member.
They are all come.
They all arrived.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Among them should be a knight in broken armour, carrying a rusty sword, and leading his own lean horse. Find him, and bring him to me.
Among them should be a knight in dented armor, carrying a rusty sword, and leading his own skinny horse. Find him and bring him to me.
ATTENDANT.
Staff Member.
I tremble and obey. (Going to TSUNEYO.) I must speak with you.
I shake and comply. (Going to TSUNEYO.) I need to talk to you.
TSUNEYO.
TSUNEYO.
What is it?
What is it?
ATTENDANT.
Staff.
You are to appear immediately before my lord.
You need to go see my lord right away.
TSUNEYO.
TSUNEYO.
Is it I whom you are bidding appear before his lordship?
Is it me that you're asking to appear before his lordship?
ATTENDANT.
Staff member.
Yes, you indeed.
Yes, you definitely.
TSUNEYO.
TSUNEYO.
How can it be I? You have mistaken me for some other.
How can it be me? You must be confusing me with someone else.
ATTENDANT.
Staff member.
Oh no, it is you. I was told to fetch the most ill-conditioned of all the soldiers; and I am sure you are he. Come at once.
Oh no, it’s you. I was told to get the most hard-to-handle soldier; and I’m sure that’s you. Come here right now.
TSUNEYO.
TSUNEYO.
The most ill-conditioned of all the soldiers?
The most poorly equipped of all the soldiers?
ATTENDANT.
Staff member.
Yes, truly.
Yep, for sure.
TSUNEYO.
TSUNEYO.
Then I am surely he.
Then I am definitely him.
Tell your lord that I obey.
Tell your lord that I'm in.
ATTENDANT.
Staff member.
I will do so.
I will do that.
TSUNEYO.
TSUNEYO.
I understand; too well I understand. Some enemy of mine has called me traitor, and it is to execution that I am summoned before the Throne. Well, there is no help for it. Bring me into the Presence.
I get it; I understand all too well. Some enemy of mine has labeled me a traitor, and now I'm being called to face execution before the Throne. Well, there's no way around it. Take me into the Presence.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
They were lined up in rows,
Samurai and soldiers; Swift, scornful looks, fingers pointed As he walked in, he was greeted by the sound of laughter.
TSUNEYO.
TSUNEYO.
His rusty sword hangs low and drags behind him, but he remains fearless,
"My Lord, I'm here."
(He bows before the Throne.)
He kneels before the Throne.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Ha! He has come, Tsuneyo of Sano!
Ha! He has arrived, Tsuneyo of Sano!
Have you forgotten the priest whom once you sheltered from the snowstorm? You have been true to the words that you spoke that night at Sano:
Have you forgotten the priest you once sheltered from the snowstorm? You’ve stayed true to the words you said that night at Sano:
Even though it’s damaged, I would put on this armor, And rusty as it is, I would hold this tall spear,
And although he is thin, I would get on my horse and ride. "Side by side with the fastest."
These were not vain words; you have come valiantly. But know that this levy of men was made to this purpose: to test the issue of your words whether they were spoken false or true; and to hear the suits of all those that have obeyed my summons, that if any among them have suffered injury, his wrongs may be righted.
These weren't empty words; you have come bravely. But know that this gathering of people was meant for this purpose: to determine whether your words were true or false; and to listen to the grievances of all those who answered my call, so that if anyone among them has been wronged, their issues can be addressed.
And first in the case of Tsuneyo, I make judgment. To him shall be returned his lawful estate, thirty parishes in the land of Sano.
And first, in the case of Tsuneyo, I make my decision. He shall have back his rightful property, thirty parishes in the region of Sano.
But above all else one thing shall never be forgotten, that in the great snowstorm he cut down his trees, his treasure, and burnt them for firewood. And now in gratitude for the three trees of that time,—plum, cherry and pine,—we grant to him three fiefs, Plumfield in Kaga, Cherrywell in Etchū and Pine-branch in Kōzuke.
But above all else, one thing should never be forgotten: in the great snowstorm, he cut down his trees, his treasure, and burned them for firewood. And now, in gratitude for the three trees from that time—plum, cherry, and pine—we grant him three fiefs: Plumfield in Kaga, Cherrywell in Etchū, and Pine-branch in Kōzuke.
He shall hold them as a perpetual inheritance for himself and for his heirs; in testimony whereof we give this title-deed, by our own hand signed and sealed, together with the safe possession of his former lands.
He will keep them as a permanent inheritance for himself and his heirs; to prove this, we give this title deed, signed and sealed by our own hand, along with the secure possession of his previous lands.
TSUNEYO.
TSUNEYO.
Then Tsuneyo took the deeds.
Then Tsuneyo took the documents.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
He took the deeds, thrice bowing his head.
He took the documents, bowing his head three times.
(Speaking for TSUNEYO.)
(Speaking for TSUNEYO.)
And turn envy into scorn! Then the taxes from all the lands Left their Lord And went home.
TSUNEYO.
TSUNEYO.
And among them Tsuneyo
And among them was Tsuneyo
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Joy shining on his brow,
Rides now on a great horse. To the boat bridge of Sano, to his lands that were once divided Cruel from him like the rushing flood That Bridge of Boats at Sano is now his own.
NOTE ON KOMACHI.
The legend of Komachi is that she had many lovers when she was young but was cruel and mocked at their pain. Among them was one, Shii no Shōshō, who came a long way to court her. She told him that she would not listen to him till he had come on a hundred nights from his house to hers and cut a hundred notches on the shaft-bench of his chariot. And so he came a hundred nights all but one, through rain, hail, snow, and wind. But on the last night he died.
The legend of Komachi says she had many lovers when she was young, but she was cruel and laughed at their pain. One of them was Shii no Shōshō, who traveled a long way to win her heart. She told him she wouldn’t listen to him until he had come to her for a hundred nights and carved a hundred notches on the shaft of his chariot. So he went for a hundred nights, except for one, facing all kinds of weather—rain, hail, snow, and wind. But on the last night, he died.
Once, when she was growing old, the poet Yasuhide asked her to go with him to Mikawa. She answered with the poem:
Once, as she was getting older, the poet Yasuhide asked her to go with him to Mikawa. She replied with the poem:
Like a cut reed root,
Should a stream tempt me,
"Would go, I think."
When she grew quite old, both her friends and her wits forsook her. She wandered about in destitution, a tattered, crazy beggar-woman.
When she got really old, both her friends and her mind abandoned her. She wandered around in poverty, a ragged, deranged homeless woman.
As is shown in this play, her madness was a “possession” by the spirit of the lover whom she had tormented. She was released from this “possession” by the virtue of a sacred Stūpa[86] or log carved into five parts, symbolic of the Five Elements, on which she sat down to rest.
As shown in this play, her madness was a "possession" by the spirit of the lover she had tormented. She was freed from this "possession" by the power of a sacred Stūpa[86] or a log carved into five parts, symbolizing the Five Elements, where she sat down to rest.
In the disputation between Komachi and the priests, she upholds the doctrines of the Zen Sect, which uses neither scriptures nor idols; the priests defend the doctrines of the Shingon Sect, which promises salvation by the use of incantations and the worship of holy images.[87]
In the argument between Komachi and the priests, she supports the beliefs of the Zen Sect, which doesn't rely on scriptures or idols; the priests advocate for the beliefs of the Shingon Sect, which offers salvation through incantations and the worship of sacred images.[87]
There is no doubt about the authorship of this play. Seami (Works, p. 246) gives it as the work of his father, Kwanami Kiyotsugu. Kwanami wrote another play, Shii no Shōshō,[88] in which Shōshō is the principal character and Komachi the tsure or subordinate.
There’s no doubt about who wrote this play. Seami (Works, p. 246) states it was authored by his father, Kwanami Kiyotsugu. Kwanami also wrote another play, Shii no Shōshō,[88] in which Shōshō is the main character and Komachi is the tsure or secondary character.
Seami also used the Komachi legend. In his Sekidera Komachi he tells how when she was very old the priests of Sekidera invited her to dance at the festival of Tanabata. She dances, and in rehearsing the splendours of her youth for a moment becomes young again.
Seami also drew on the Komachi legend. In his Sekidera Komachi, he narrates how, when she was very old, the priests of Sekidera invited her to dance at the Tanabata festival. She dances, and while recalling the glories of her youth, she momentarily becomes young again.
SOTOBA KOMACHI
By KWANAMI
By KWANAMI
PERSONS
PEOPLE
- A PRIEST OF THE KŌYASAN.
- SECOND PRIEST.
- ONO NO KOMACHI.
- CHORUS.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
(Turning to the audience.)
(Facing the audience.)
I am a priest of the Kōyasan. I am minded to go up to the Capital to visit the shrines and sanctuaries there.
I am a priest of Kōyasan. I'm planning to go to the Capital to visit the shrines and sanctuaries there.
The person who will be Buddha has not yet entered the world.
SECOND PRIEST.
SECOND PRIEST.
Yet we received by rare luck at our birth A man's figure is difficult to attain; And a more precious gift was given to us, harder to achieve,
The teachings of Buddha, the source of our salvation.
Only this thought occupied my mind,
How I can help that seed grow and thrive, until finally
I pulled this dark robe over my shoulders. And now understanding the lives that existed before I was born,
No love to give
To those who brought me into this life,
Don't look for worry (haven't I rejected Such empty connections?) that I created as a child.
A thousand miles Is a small road
[115] To the traveler's feet.
The fields are his bed,
The hills are his home Until the trip ends.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
We have come so fast that we have reached the pine-woods of Abeno, in the country of Tsu. Let us rest in this place.
We’ve made it here quickly to the pine woods of Abeno, in Tsu. Let’s take a break here.
(They sit down by the Waki’s pillar.)
(They sit down by the Waki's pillar.)
KOMACHI.
KOMACHI.
If the tide lures,
I think I would come; but now No wave questions; no current moves.
A long time ago, I was very proud; Adorned with swaying strands, serene hair,
I walked like a young willow gently swayed. By the spring winds.
I spoke with the voice of a nightingale that has tasted the dew.
I was more beautiful than the petals of a wild rose fully open. In the hour before it fell.
But now I find myself repulsive even to sluts,
Poor girls of the people, and they and all men Look down on me. Unhappy months and days add up their total;
I'm old; old by a hundred years.
In the city, I fear the gaze of men,
And at dusk, in case they shout “Is it her?”
I sneak westward with the moon. From the sky-high City of the Hundred Towers.
No guard will ask questions, no one will challenge Pilgrim so miserable: yet I must keep walking
Hiding forever in the shadow of the trees.
Past the Lovers' Tomb, And the Autumn Hill To the Katsura River, the boats, the moonlight.
(She shrinks back and covers her face, frightened of being known.)
(She pulls back and hides her face, scared of being exposed.)
Oh, I'm tired. I'm going to sit on this tree stump and rest for a bit.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Come! The sun is sinking; we must hasten on our way. Look, look at that beggar there! It is a holy Stūpa that she is sitting on! I must tell her to come off it.
Come on! The sun is setting; we need to hurry on our way. Look, look at that beggar over there! She's sitting on a holy Stūpa! I have to tell her to get off it.
Now then, what is that you are sitting on? Is it not a holy Stūpa, the worshipful Body of Buddha? Come off it and rest in some other place.
Now then, what are you sitting on? Isn't it a holy Stūpa, the revered Body of Buddha? Come on, move and sit somewhere else.
KOMACHI.
KOMACHI.
Buddha’s worshipful body, you say? But I could see no writing on it, nor any figure carved. I thought it was only a tree-stump.
Buddha’s worshipful body, you say? But I couldn't see any writing on it or any carved figure. I thought it was just a tree stump.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
When it has bloomed Cannot be hidden; And do you think that this tree
Cut five times in the manner of Buddha’s sacred shape
Will it not reveal its power?
KOMACHI.
KOMACHI.
But there are flowers in my heart,[92]
That might be good enough for an offering.
But why is this referred to as Buddha’s body?
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Hear then! This Stūpa is the Body of the Diamond Lord.[93] It is the symbol of his incarnation.
Hear this! This Stūpa is the Body of the Diamond Lord.[93] It represents his incarnation.
KOMACHI.
KOMACHI.
And in what elements did he choose to manifest his body?
And in what ways did he choose to show his body?
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Earth, water, wind, fire and space.
Earth, water, air, fire, and space.
KOMACHI.
KOMACHI.
Of these five man also is compounded. Where then is the difference?
Of these five, man is also made up. So, where’s the difference?
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
The forms are the same, but not the virtue.
The forms are the same, but the values are different.
KOMACHI.
KOMACHI.
And what is the virtue of the Stūpa?
And what is the value of the Stūpa?
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
“He that has looked once upon the Stūpa, shall escape forever from the Three Paths of Evil.”[94]
“He who has looked once at the Stūpa will escape forever from the Three Paths of Evil.”[94]
KOMACHI.
KOMACHI.
“One thought can sow salvation in the heart.”[95] Is that of less price?
“One thought can sow salvation in the heart.”[95] Is that worth any less?
SECOND PRIEST.
SECOND PRIEST.
If your heart has seen salvation, how comes it that you linger in the World?
If your heart has found salvation, why do you stay in the World?
KOMACHI.
KOMACHI.
It is my body that lingers, for my heart left it long ago.
It’s my body that stays behind, because my heart left it a long time ago.
PRIEST.
MINISTER.
You have no heart at all, or you would have known the Body of Buddha.
You have no compassion at all, or you would have recognized the Body of Buddha.
KOMACHI.
KOMACHI.
It was because I knew it that I came to see it!
It was because I knew it that I came to see it!
SECOND PRIEST.
SECOND PRIEST.
And knowing what you know, you sprawled upon it without a word of prayer?
And knowing what you know, you lay down on it without saying a word of prayer?
KOMACHI.
KOMACHI.
It was on the ground already. What harm could it get by my resting on it?
It was on the ground already. What harm could it do by me resting on it?
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
KOMACHI.
KOMACHI.
Sometimes from discord salvation springs.
Sometimes, salvation springs from discord.
SECOND PRIEST.
SECOND PRIEST.
KOMACHI.
KOMACHI.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
KOMACHI.
KOMACHI.
SECOND PRIEST.
SECOND PRIEST.
That which is called Evil
What is known as Evil
KOMACHI.
KOMACHI.
Is Good.
Is good.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
That which is called Illusion
What we call Illusion
KOMACHI.
KOMACHI.
Is Salvation.[101]
Is Salvation. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
SECOND PRIEST.
SECOND PRIEST.
For Salvation
For Redemption
KOMACHI.
KOMACHI.
Cannot be planted like a tree.
Cannot be planted like a tree.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
And the Heart’s Mirror
And the Heart's Reflection
KOMACHI.
KOMACHI.
Hangs in the void.
Hangs in the emptiness.
CHORUS (speaking for KOMACHI).
CHORUS (speaking for KOMACHI).
Whom he has promised to save.
"Sin itself might be the ladder to salvation." She spoke eagerly, and the priests, “A saint, a saint is this worn-out, rejected soul.”
And bowing their heads to the ground,
He bowed to her three times.
KOMACHI.
KOMACHI.
Share a riddle or a funny song. "If I were in Heaven
The Stūpa were a bad place to be; But here, in the world outside,
What harm is done?
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Who are you? Pray tell us the name you had, and we will pray for you when you are dead.
Who are you? Please tell us your name, and we will remember you in our thoughts when you’re gone.
KOMACHI.
KOMACHI.
Shame covers me when I speak my name; but if you will pray for[120] me, I will try to tell you. This is my name; write it down in your prayer-list: I am the ruins of Komachi, daughter of Ono no Yoshizane, Governor of the land of Dewa.
Shame washes over me when I say my name; but if you will pray for[120] me, I'll do my best to share it with you. Here is my name; jot it down in your prayer list: I am the remnants of Komachi, daughter of Ono no Yoshizane, Governor of the Dewa region.
PRIESTS.
Clergy.
Komachi that used to Was a bright flower, Komachi the beautiful, with her dark brows Linked like fresh moons;
Her face always pale; Whose gorgeous damask robes Cedar-scented halls filled?
KOMACHI.
KOMACHI.
And in the speech of the foreign court.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Oh, how she fell from glory,
How did the whiteness of winter come about? To place a crown on her head? Where have the beautiful locks gone, twisted together, The jet coils? Thin strands and weak curls fade away now. On wilted skin;
And twin arches, no longer tinted by moth-brows
With the color of distant hills. “Oh cover, cover
From the slowly emerging light of dawn
Silted seaweed traps that of a hundred years Only one left now. "Oh, hide me from my shame."
(KOMACHI hides her face.)
(KOMACHI covers her face.)
CHORUS (speaking for the PRIEST).
CHORUS (speaking for the PRIEST).
What is it you carry in the wallet string at your neck?
What do you have in the wallet string around your neck?
KOMACHI.
KOMACHI.
[121] A few beans and a millet cake:
That's what I have in my bag.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
And in the wallet on your back?
And what about the wallet in your back pocket?
KOMACHI.
KOMACHI.
A garment stained with dust and sweat.
A piece of clothing covered in dirt and sweat.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
And in the basket on your arm?
And what's in the basket on your arm?
KOMACHI.
KOMACHI.
Sagittaries white and black.
Sagittaries in white and black.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
KOMACHI.
KOMACHI.
Broken hat ...
Damaged hat ...
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
KOMACHI.
KOMACHI.
From rain and dew, hoar-frost and snow?
From rain and dew, frost and snow?
CHORUS (speaking for KOMACHI while she mimes the actions they describe).
CHORUS (speaking for KOMACHI while she acts out the actions they describe).
Now, walking along the roads I ask for a donation from those who pass by.
And when they refuse to give,
A wicked anger, a total madness takes hold of me. My voice is changing. Oh no!
KOMACHI (thrusting her hat under the PRIESTS’ noses and shrieking at them menacingly).
KOMACHI (shoving her hat under the PRIESTS’ noses and yelling at them threateningly).
Grr! You priests, give me something: give me something ... Ah!
Grr! You priests, give me something: give me something ... Ah!
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
What do you want?
What do you need?
KOMACHI.
KOMACHI.
Let me go to Komachi.[104]
Let me go to Komachi. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
But you told us you were Komachi. What folly is this you are talking?
But you told us you were Komachi. What nonsense is this you're saying?
KOMACHI.
KOMACHI.
She received many letters and messages—
As dense as raindrops falling from a dark summer sky.
But she didn't reply at all, not even a single word. And now, as punishment, she has aged:
She has lived for a hundred years—
I love her, oh I love her!
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
You love Komachi? Say then, whose spirit has possessed you?
You love Komachi? So, whose spirit has taken over you?
KOMACHI.
KOMACHI.
It was Shōshō who loved her the most,
Shii no Shōshō of the Deep Grass.[105]
CHORUS (speaking for KOMACHI, i. e. for the spirit of Shōshō).
CHORUS (speaking for KOMACHI, i.e. for the spirit of Shōshō).
Once more, I head to the shaft-bench.
What time does the sun come up?[123] Dusk... Alone in the moonlight
I have to go my way. Though the guards at the barriers Stand in my way,
They won't stop me!
(Attendants robe KOMACHI in the Court hat and travelling-cloak of Shōshō.)
(Attendants dress KOMACHI in the Court hat and travel cloak of Shōshō.)
Look, I go!
I'm leaving now!
KOMACHI.
KOMACHI.
Lifting the white skirts of my trailing dress,
Lifting the white skirts of my flowing dress,
CHORUS (speaking for KOMACHI, while she, dressed as her lover Shōshō, mimes the night-journey).
CHORUS (speaking for KOMACHI, while she, dressed as her lover Shōshō, acts out the night journey).
In moonlight, in the dark,
On rainy nights, I traveled; on windy nights, Under a shower of leaves; when the snow was deep,
KOMACHI.
KOMACHI.
And when water dripped at the roof-eaves,—tok, tok ...
And when water dripped from the roof edges,—tok, tok ...
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
One night, two nights, three nights,
Ten nights (and this was harvest night) ...
I never saw her, yet I traveled; Faithful like the rooster that signals each new day at dawn, I etched my marks on the bench.
I was supposed to come a hundred times; There was only one ...
KOMACHI (feeling the death-agony of Shōshō).
KOMACHI (sensing Shōshō's struggle for life).
My eyes dazzle. Oh the pain, the pain!
My eyes are sparkling. Oh, the pain, the pain!
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
He passed away—Shii no Shōshō the Captain.
(Speaking for KOMACHI, who is now no longer possessed by Shōshō’s spirit.)
(Speaking for KOMACHI, who is no longer taken over by Shōshō’s spirit.)
Was it his anger that drove me crazy? If that's the case, let me pray for the afterlife,
Where there's comfort in solitude; Piling up the sands[106]
Until I am polished like gold.[107]
See, I present my flower__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ to Buddha,
I hold it with both hands.
Oh, may He guide me on the Path of Truth,
Into the Path of Truth.
CHAPTER IV
- UKAI
- AYA NO TSUZUMI
- AOI NO UYE
Note on Ukai.
Seami tells us (Works, p. 246) that this play was written by Enami no Sayemon. “But as I removed bad passages and added good ones, I consider the play to be really my work” (p. 247).
Seami tells us (Works, p. 246) that this play was written by Enami no Sayemon. “But since I cut out the bad parts and added good ones, I see the play as truly my work” (p. 247).
On p. 245 he points out that the same play on words occurs in Ukai three times, and suggests how one passage might be amended. The text of the play which we possess to-day still contains the passages which Seami ridiculed, so that it must be Enami no Sayemon’s version which has survived, while Seami’s amended text is lost.
On p. 245, he points out that the same pun appears in Ukai three times and suggests how one part might be revised. The version of the play that we have today still includes the parts that Seami criticized, which means it must be Enami no Sayemon’s version that has survived, while Seami’s revised text is gone.
It is well known that Buddhism forbids the taking of life, especially by cruel means or for sport. The cormorant-fisher’s trade had long been considered particularly wicked, as is shown by an early folk-song:[109]
It’s widely recognized that Buddhism prohibits taking life, especially in cruel ways or for entertainment. The practice of cormorant fishing has always been seen as particularly immoral, as shown by an old folk song:[109]
In this life, he might do pretty well, But what will happen to him in his next life?
This song, which is at least as old as the twelfth century, and may be much earlier, seems to be the seed from which the Nō play Ukai grew.
This song, which dates back to at least the twelfth century and might be even older, appears to be the foundation from which the Nō play Ukai developed.
UKAI
(THE CORMORANT-FISHER)
By ENAMI NO SAYEMON (c. 1400).
By ENAMI NO SAYEMON (c. 1400).
PERSONS
PEOPLE
- PRIEST.
- SECOND PRIEST.
- FISHER.
- YAMA, KING OF HELL.
- CHORUS.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
I am a priest from Kiyosumi in Awa. I have never yet seen the country of Kai, so now I am minded to go there on pilgrimage.
I’m a priest from Kiyosumi in Awa. I’ve never been to the country of Kai, so I’m thinking about going there on a pilgrimage now.
(Describing the journey.)
(Describing the journey.)
From Kiyosumi in Awa riding I'm heading to Mutsura; to the Hill of Kamakura,
Sadly worn out, yet because the World
Is it no longer mine, unashamed on a borrowed bed,
Straw mattress, lying here until the bell rings. Above my pillow. Go away, go away! For dawn Is on the hemp fields of Tsuru. Now the noon sun Hangs high above us as we walk over the hills.
Now we arrive at the village of Isawa.
Let's lie down and take a break for a while in the comfort of this shrine.
(The FISHER comes along the hashigakari towards the stage carrying a lighted torch.)
(The FISHER walks along the pathway to the stage, holding a lit torch.)
FISHER.
Fisherman.
I might be considering leaving it, but this bird-fishing,
As harsh as it may be in the reckless taking of life,
[129] It's a nice job to do. Floating on summer streams.
I have heard it told that Yūshi and Hakuyō vowed their love-vows by the moon, and were changed to wedded stars of heaven. And even to-day the high ones of the earth are grieved by moonless nights. Only I grow weary of her shining and welcome nights of darkness. But when the torches on the boats burn low,
I’ve heard that Yūshi and Hakuyō made their love vows under the moon and became wedding stars in the sky. Even today, the nobility on earth mourns the moonless nights. But I’ve grown tired of her brightness and welcome the nights of darkness. But when the torches on the boats burn low,
Of the crime that I work in,
My guilty pleasures; and life lived this way
Is disgusting then.
But I would live, and soon With my oar, I push through the waves. To do my hated job.
I will go up to the chapel as I am wont to do, and give my cormorants rest. (Seeing the PRIESTS.) What, have travellers entered here?
I will head up to the chapel like I usually do and let my cormorants rest. (Noticing the PRIESTS.) What, have travelers come in here?
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
We are pilgrim-priests. We asked for lodging in the village. But they told us that it was not lawful for them to receive us, so we lay down in the shelter of this shrine.
We are wandering priests. We asked to stay in the village, but they told us it wasn't allowed for them to take us in, so we settled down in the shelter of this shrine.
FISHER.
Fisher.
Truly, truly: I know of none in the village that could give you lodging.
Honestly, I don’t know anyone in the village who could offer you a place to stay.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Pray tell me, sir, what brings you here?
Please tell me, sir, what brings you here?
FISHER.
Fisherman.
Gladly. I am a cormorant-fisher. While the moon is shining I rest at this shrine; but when the moon sinks, I go to ply my trade.
Gladly. I'm a cormorant fisherman. While the moon is shining, I relax at this shrine; but when the moon sets, I go to do my work.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Then you will not mind our lodging here. But, sir, this work of slaughter ill becomes you; for I see that the years lie heavy on you. Pray leave this trade and find yourself another means of sustenance.
Then you won’t mind our staying here. But, sir, this work of killing isn’t right for you; I can see that the years weigh heavily on you. Please leave this job and find another way to make a living.
FISHER.
Fisherman.
You say well. But this trade has kept me since I was a child. I cannot leave it now.
You’re right. But I’ve been in this trade since I was a kid. I can’t walk away from it now.
SECOND PRIEST.
SECOND PRIEST.
Listen. The sight of this man has brought back something to my mind. Down this river there is a place they call Rock-tumble. And there, when I passed that way three years ago, I met just such a fisherman as this. And when I told him this cormorant-fishing was reckoned a sin against life, I think he listened; for he brought me back to his house and lodged me with uncommon care.
Listen. Seeing this man has reminded me of something. Down this river, there's a place called Rock-tumble. Three years ago, when I passed through there, I met a fisherman just like him. When I mentioned that cormorant fishing was considered a sin against life, I think he paid attention; he brought me back to his house and took care of me exceptionally well.
FISHER.
Fisherman.
And you are the priest that came then?
And you were the priest who came then?
SECOND PRIEST.
SECOND PRIEST.
Yes, I am he.
Yes, I am.
FISHER.
Fisher.
That cormorant-fisher died.
The cormorant fisherman died.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
How came he to die?
How did he die?
FISHER.
Fisherman.
Following his trade, more shame to him. Listen to his story and give his soul your prayers.
Following his trade, more shame on him. Listen to his story and send your prayers for his soul.
PRIEST.
CLERGY.
Gladly we will.
Happy to do so.
FISHER (seats himself facing the audience and puts down his torch).
FISHER (sits down facing the audience and puts his torch on the ground).
You must know that on this river of Isawa, for a stretch of three leagues up stream and down, the killing of any living creature is forbidden. Now at that Rock-tumble you spoke of there were many cormorant-fishers who every night went secretly to their fishing. And the people of the place, hating the vile trade, made plans to catch them at their task. But he knew nothing of this; and one night he went there secretly and let his cormorants loose.
You should know that on the Isawa River, for a distance of three leagues upstream and downstream, it's illegal to kill any living creature. Now, at that Rock-tumble you mentioned, there were many cormorant fishers who snuck out to fish every night. The locals, despising that awful trade, plotted to catch them in the act. But he was completely unaware of this; one night, he went there quietly and released his cormorants.
There was an ambush set for him; in a moment they were upon him. “Kill him!” they cried; “one life for many,” was their plea. Then he pressed palm to palm. “Is the taking of life forbidden in this place? Had I but known it! But now, never again....” So with clasped hands he prayed and wept; but none helped him; and as fishers set their stakes they planted him deep in the stream. He cried, but no[131] sound came. (Turning to the PRIEST suddenly.) I am the ghost of that fisherman.
There was an ambush waiting for him; in an instant, they were on him. “Kill him!” they shouted; “one life for many,” was their argument. Then he pressed his palms together. “Is taking a life forbidden here? If I had known! But now, never again...” So with his hands clasped, he prayed and cried; but no one helped him; and as fishermen set their traps, they buried him deep in the river. He screamed, but no sound came. (Turning to the PRIEST suddenly.) I am the spirit of that fisherman.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Oh strange! If that be so, act out before me the tale of your repentance. Show me your sin and I will pray for you tenderly.
Oh, how odd! If that's the case, share with me the story of your regret. Reveal your wrongdoing, and I will pray for you with compassion.
FISHER.
Fisherman.
I will act before your eyes the sin that binds me, the cormorant-fishing of those days. Oh give my soul your prayer!
I will show you the sin that traps me, the cormorant-fishing from those days. Oh, please pray for my soul!
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
I will.
Sure thing.
FISHER (rising and taking up his torch).
FISHER (standing up and grabbing his torch).
I need to reflect on the sin that holds me back.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
How burdened with sin are the souls of the dead
Have worked on tough tasks; But strangely, before my eyes To witness such penance!
FISHER (describing his own action).
FISHER (describing what he’s doing).
He waved the smeared torches.
He waved the dirty torches.
PRIEST (describing the FISHER’S action).
PRIEST (describing the FISHER’S action).
Girt up his coarse-spun skirts.
Tied up his rough skirts.
FISHER (going to the “flute-pillar” and bending over as if opening a basket).
FISHER (walking over to the “flute-pillar” and leaning down as if to open a basket).
Then he opened the basket,
Then he opened the bag,
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
And those fierce island-birds
And those fierce island birds
FISHER.
Fisherman.
Over the river-waves suddenly he loosed....
Over the river, the waves suddenly broke loose....
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Those scared fish.[111]
Swiftly pounce on the diving birds,
Plunging, scooping, Relentlessly grab their prey:
In the thrill of capture Forgotten sin and loss Of the afterlife!
Oh, if these boiling waters could be calm,
Then the carp would rise in great numbers. Like a goldfinch in a bowl. Check out how the little ayu leap[112]
Playing in the shallow creek. Keep them contained: don’t give them any peace!
Oh, weird!
The torches are still burning, but their light is fading; And I suddenly remember and feel sad. It’s the cursed moon!
(He throws down the torch.)
He drops the torch.
In pain, I leave.
(He leaves the stage.)
He exits the stage.
PRIEST (sings his “machi-utai” or waiting-song, while the actor who has taken the part of the FISHER changes into the mask and costume of the KING OF HELL.)
PRIEST (sings his “machi-utai” or waiting-song, while the actor who has taken the part of the FISHER changes into the mask and costume of the KING OF HELL.)
I collect pebbles from the stream.
I write scripture on them,
On each stone, there's a letter of the Holy Law.
[133] Now I toss them back into the waves and their submerged spell. Will rise from its depths a lost soul.
(Enter YAMA, KING OF HELL; he remains on the hashigakari.)
(Enter YAMA, KING OF HELL; he stays on the bridge.)
YAMA.
YAMA.
Everything your eyes see in the world
Is the Fiend's home.
I am come to proclaim that the sins of this man, who from the days of his boyhood long ago has fished in rivers and streams, were grown so many that they filled the pages of the Iron Book;[114] while on the Golden Leaves there was not a mark to his name. And he was like to have been thrown down into the Deepest Pit; but now, because he once gave lodging to a priest, I am commanded to carry him quickly to Buddha’s Place.
I’ve come to announce that this man, who has been fishing in rivers and streams since he was a boy long ago, has committed so many sins that they filled the pages of the Iron Book;[114] while on the Golden Leaves, there wasn’t a single mark next to his name. He was about to be thrown into the Deepest Pit; but now, because he once offered shelter to a priest, I’m instructed to take him quickly to Buddha’s Place.
AYA NO TSUZUMI
(THE DAMASK DRUM)
ATTRIBUTED TO SEAMI, BUT PERHAPS EARLIER.
ATTRIBUTED TO SEAMI, BUT MAYBE EVEN EARLIER.
PERSONS
PEOPLE
- A COURTIER.
- AN OLD GARDENER.
- THE PRINCESS.
COURTIER.
Noble.
I am a courtier at the Palace of Kinomaru in the country of Chikuzen. You must know that in this place there is a famous pond called the Laurel Pond, where the royal ones often take their walks; so it happened that one day the old man who sweeps the garden here caught sight of the Princess. And from that time he has loved her with a love that gives his heart no rest.
I am a courtier at the Palace of Kinomaru in Chikuzen. You should know that there is a famous pond here called Laurel Pond, where the royals often take walks. One day, the old man who sweeps the garden saw the Princess. Since that moment, he has loved her with a passion that gives him no peace.
Some one told her of this, and she said, “Love’s equal realm knows no divisions,”[117] and in her pity she said, “By that pond there stands a laurel-tree, and on its branches there hangs a drum. Let him beat the drum, and if the sound is heard in the Palace, he shall see my face again.”
Someone told her about this, and she said, “Love’s equal realm knows no divisions,”[117] and in her compassion, she stated, “By that pond, there’s a laurel tree, and hanging from its branches is a drum. If he beats the drum and the sound reaches the Palace, he will see my face again.”
I must tell him of this.
I need to tell him about this.
Listen, old Gardener! The worshipful lady has heard of your love and sends you this message: “Go and beat the drum that hangs on the tree by the pond, and if the sound is heard in the Palace, you shall see my face again.” Go quickly now and beat the drum!
Listen, old Gardener! The respected lady has heard about your love and sends you this message: “Go and hit the drum that’s hanging on the tree by the pond, and if the sound reaches the Palace, you’ll see my face again.” Hurry up and go beat the drum!
GARDENER.
Gardener.
With trembling I receive her words. I will go and beat the drum.
With shaking hands, I take in her words. I’m going to go and play the drum.
COURTIER.
Courtside Assistant.
Look, here is the drum she spoke of. Make haste and beat it!
Look, here’s the drum she was talking about. Hurry up and play it!
(He leaves the GARDENER standing by the tree and seats himself at the foot of the “Waki’s pillar.”)
(He leaves the GARDENER standing by the tree and sits down at the base of the “Waki’s pillar.”)
GARDENER.
Gardener.
They talk of the moon-tree, the laurel that grows in the Garden of the Moon.... But for me there is but one true tree, this laurel by the lake. Oh, may the drum that hangs on its branches give forth a mighty note, a music to bind up my bursting heart.
They talk about the moon tree, the laurel that grows in the Garden of the Moon.... But for me, there’s only one true tree, this laurel by the lake. Oh, may the drum that hangs on its branches produce a powerful sound, a music to heal my aching heart.
CHORUS (speaking for the GARDENER).
CHORUS (speaking for the GARDENER).
But now, as a watchman of the hours, I strike The hoped-for stroke.
GARDENER.
Gardener.
I was as skinny as an old crane;
And after all that misery
Suddenly, a sorrow piled up,
The new heartbreak of love.
The days had left their marks,
Coming and coming, like waves crashing on a sandy beach ...
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
GARDENER.
Gardener.
Yet even now, I still do not wake. From this autumn of love that comes to an end In sadness, the progression of my years.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Tears fill my eyes, ready to fall.
Scattered like droplets of water from a shaken flower
On my rough dress.
Check out the marks, the imprint of complicated love,
That everyone in the world will read.
GARDENER.
Gardener.
I said “I will forget,”
I said, “I’ll forget,”
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
It’s like the horse of the old man from the land of Sai;[118]
As a white colt darts Beyond a break in the hedge, our days continue to go by. [119]
And even though the time has come,
Yet no one can know the path he must ultimately take,
Goal of his brief life.
I knew all of this, yet knowing,
Was blinded by foolishness.
GARDENER.
Gardener.
“Wake, wake,” he cries,—
“Wake up,” he cries,—
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
"Wake up from the dawn's sleep!"
And beats on the drum.
For if its sound is heard, he will soon see. Her face, the fabric of her dress ...
Yeah, damask! He doesn't know
That he plays on a damask drum, He strikes with all the strength of his hands, his old hands,
But hears no sound. “Have I gone deaf?” he shouts, and listens, listens: Rain on the windows, waves gently lapping at the pool—
He hears both of these, and remains silent only. The drum, odd damask drum. Oh, will it never play? I tried to shake the sadness from my heart,
Wake music in a patterned drum; a reflection of love
From the silent fabric of pride!
GARDENER.
Gardener.
Is the sound of the watchman's drum,
To push the darkness out of my heart.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
GARDENER.
Gardener.
But she for whom I wait
But she for whom I’m waiting
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Comes not even in dream. At dawn and dusk
Comes not even in a dream. At dawn and dusk
GARDENER.
Gardener.
No drum sounds.
No drum beats.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Whom love has united Not even the God of Thunder can separate? Of lovers, I'm the only one
I'm lost and alone.
Then tired of himself and asking her to witness his sorrow, "Why should I put up with this," he shouted, "Is this what life is like?" and in the pond's waters He threw himself and died.
(GARDENER leaves the stage.)
(GARDENER exits the stage.)
Enter the PRINCESS.
Enter the Princess.
COURTIER.
Noble.
I would speak with you, madam.
I would like to talk to you, ma'am.
The drum made no sound, and the aged Gardener in despair has flung himself into the pond by the laurel tree, and died. The soul of such a one may cling to you and do you injury. Go out and look upon him
The drum was silent, and the old Gardener, in despair, threw himself into the pond by the laurel tree and died. The soul of someone like that might haunt you and cause you harm. Go out and see him.
PRINCESS (speaking wildly, already possessed by the GARDENER’S angry ghost, which speaks through her).[120]
PRINCESS (speaking frantically, already taken over by the GARDENER’S angry ghost, which speaks through her).[120]
In the sound of the crashing waves
I hear the sound of a drum rolling. Oh, joyful sound, oh joyful!
Drum music.
COURTIER.
Courtier.
What's wrong, what’s bothering her?
PRINCESS.
PRINCESS.
Can a damask drum make sound?
When I told him to hit something that couldn't make a sound, Then my wits wavered first.
COURTIER.
Noble.
PRINCESS.
PRINCESS.
And out of the wave
And from the wave
COURTIER.
Courtier.
A voice spoke.
A voice said.
(The voice of the GARDENER is heard; as he gradually advances along the hashigakari it is seen that he wears a “demon mask,” leans on a staff and carries the “demon mallet” at his girdle.)
(The voice of the GARDENER is heard; as he slowly walks along the walkway, it's clear that he wears a “demon mask,” leans on a staff, and carries a “demon mallet” at his waist.)
GARDENER’S GHOST.
Gardener's Ghost.
I was driftwood in the pool, but the waves of bitterness
I was like driftwood in the pool, but the waves of bitterness
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Have washed me back to the shore.
Have washed me back to the shore.
GHOST.
Spirit.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
The anger of denied desire Covers me like the dark.
I have become a demon living In the depths of my dark thoughts,
Cloud of my desires.
GHOST.
Spirit.
Though the streams run dry,
The place will never be revealed. "Of the spring that nourishes my heart.”[121]
So I had decided. Oh, why so harshly Set me up to win Voice from a silent drum,
Wasting my heart in vain?
And I poured my heart into the sight of a moon that faded away. Through the branches of an autumn tree.[122]
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
This damask drum that hangs on the laurel-tree
This damask drum hanging from the laurel tree
GHOST.
GHOST.
Will it sound, will it sound?
Will it ring, will it ring?
(He seizes the PRINCESS and drags her towards the drum.)
(He grabs the PRINCESS and pulls her towards the drum.)
Try! Strike it!
Give it a try!
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
"Shout, shout! Hit, hit," he yells, And waving his demon-stick
Doesn't give her any rest.
“Oh no!” the lady weeps,
"Silence, silence. Oh, what a tragedy!" she cries. And he, with the swing of the mallet, shouted, "Repent, repent!"
Such struggles in the night world
Abōrasetsu, demon chief, wields,
[140] Who on the Wheel of Fire
Sears the sinful flesh and breaks bones into dust.
No less her torture now! “Oh, what a nightmare!” she exclaims, “What have I done,
"By what terrible seed is this harvest sown?”
GHOST.
GHOST.
Clear stands the cause before you.
Clear is the cause in front of you.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
By the pool's clear waters, on the laurel's branch The drum was set up.
He didn't know his time, but he kept hitting and hitting. Until all the will had faded from his heart's core; Then jumped into the lake and died.
And while his body swayed
Like driftwood in the waves,
His soul, an angry spirit,
The lady had sharp intelligence, but her heart was filled with sorrow. The mallet struck, just like these waves hit the shore,
Hit the ice on the eastern shore.
The wind blows; the rain pours.
On the Red Lotus, the Lesser and the Greater.[123]
My hair stands on end.
"The fish that jumps over the falls" "To a fierce snake has turned," [124]
In the Kwanze School this play is replaced by another called The Burden of Love, also attributed to Seami, who writes (Works, p. 166): “The Burden of Love was formerly The Damask Drum.” The task set in the later play is the carrying of a burden a thousand times round the garden. The Gardener seizes the burden joyfully and begins to run with it, but it grows heavier and heavier, till he sinks crushed to death beneath it.
In the Kwanze School, this play is replaced by another one titled The Burden of Love, also credited to Seami, who writes (Works, p. 166): “The Burden of Love was formerly The Damask Drum.” The task in the later play involves carrying a burden a thousand times around the garden. The Gardener picks up the burden happily and starts to run with it, but it becomes heavier and heavier until he collapses and dies under its weight.
“O hateful lady, so hateful!” he exclaimed, and sank down again. Into the vortex of desire.
Note on Aoi No Uye.
At the age of twelve Prince Genji went through the ceremony of marriage with Aoi no Uye (Princess Hollyhock), the Prime Minister’s daughter. She continued to live at her father’s house and Genji at his palace. When he was about sixteen he fell in love with Princess Rokujō, the widow of the Emperor’s brother; she was about eight years older than himself. He was not long faithful to her. The lady Yūgao next engaged his affections. He carried her one night to a deserted mansion on the outskirts of the City. “The night was far advanced and they had both fallen asleep. Suddenly the figure of a woman appeared at the bedside. “I have found you!” it cried. “What stranger is this that lies beside you? What treachery is this that you flaunt before my eyes?” And with these words the apparition stooped over the bed, and made as though to drag away the sleeping girl from Genji’s side.”[125]
At the age of twelve, Prince Genji had a marriage ceremony with Aoi no Uye (Princess Hollyhock), the Prime Minister’s daughter. She continued to live at her father’s home while Genji stayed in his palace. When he was about sixteen, he fell in love with Princess Rokujō, the widow of the Emperor’s brother; she was about eight years older than him. He wasn’t faithful to her for long. Then he became interested in the lady Yūgao. One night, he took her to an empty mansion on the edge of the city. “The night was far along, and they had both fallen asleep. Suddenly, a woman appeared at the bedside. ‘I have found you!’ she exclaimed. ‘Who is this stranger lying next to you? What betrayal is this that you show before my eyes?’ With these words, the ghost leaned over the bed and tried to drag the sleeping girl away from Genji’s side.”[125]
Before dawn Yūgao was dead, stricken by the “living phantom” of Rokujō, embodiment of her baleful jealousy.
Before dawn, Yūgao was dead, struck down by the "living phantom" of Rokujō, the personification of her dark jealousy.
Soon after this, Genji became reconciled with his wife Aoi, but continued to visit Rokujō. One day, at the Kamo Festival, Aoi’s way was blocked by another carriage. She ordered her attendants to drag it aside. A scuffle ensued between her servants and those of Rokujō (for she was the occupant of the second carriage) in which Aoi’s side prevailed. Rokujō’s carriage was broken and Aoi’s pushed into the front place. After the festival was over Aoi returned to the Prime Minister’s house in high spirits.
Soon after this, Genji made up with his wife Aoi but continued to see Rokujō. One day, at the Kamo Festival, Aoi’s path was blocked by another carriage. She told her attendants to move it aside. A fight broke out between her servants and those of Rokujō (since she was in the second carriage), and Aoi’s side won. Rokujō’s carriage got damaged, and Aoi’s was moved to the front. After the festival ended, Aoi returned to the Prime Minister’s house in a good mood.
Soon afterwards she fell ill, and it is at this point that the play begins.
Soon after, she got sick, and this is where the play starts.
There is nothing obscure or ambiguous in the situation. Fenollosa seems to have misunderstood the play and read into it complications and confusions which do not exist. He also changes the sex of the Witch, though the Japanese word, miko, always has a feminine meaning. The “Romance of Genji” (Genji Monogatari) was written by Lady Murasaki Shikibu and was finished in the year 1004 A. D. Of its fifty-four chapters only seventeen have been translated.[126] It furnished the plots of many Nō plays, of which Suma Genji (Genji’s exile[144] at Suma), No no Miya (his visit to Rokujō after she became a nun), Tamakatsura (the story of Yūgao’s daughter), and Hajitomi (in which Yūgao’s ghost appears) are the best known.
There’s nothing unclear or confusing about the situation. Fenollosa seems to have misunderstood the play, adding complications and confusions that don’t actually exist. He also changes the gender of the Witch, even though the Japanese word, miko, is always feminine. The “Romance of Genji” (Genji Monogatari) was written by Lady Murasaki Shikibu and was completed in 1004 A.D. Of its fifty-four chapters, only seventeen have been translated.[126] It provided the plots for many Nō plays, including Suma Genji (Genji’s exile[144] at Suma), No no Miya (his visit to Rokujō after she became a nun), Tamakatsura (the story of Yūgao’s daughter), and Hajitomi (where Yūgao’s ghost appears), which are the most well-known.
There is some doubt about the authorship of the play. Seami saw it acted as a Dengaku by his father’s contemporary Inūo. He describes Inūo’s entry on to the stage in the rôle of Rokujō and quotes the first six lines of her opening speech. These lines correspond exactly with the modern text, and it is probable that the play existed in something like its present form in the middle of the fourteenth century. Kwanze Nagatoshi, the great-grandson of Seami, includes it in a list of Seami’s works; while popular tradition ascribes it to Seami’s son-in-law Zenchiku.
There’s some uncertainty about who wrote the play. Seami saw it performed as a Dengaku by his father’s contemporary Inūo. He describes Inūo’s entrance onto the stage in the role of Rokujō and quotes the first six lines of her opening speech. These lines match exactly with the modern text, and it’s likely that the play existed in a form similar to its current version in the middle of the fourteenth century. Kwanze Nagatoshi, Seami's great-grandson, includes it in a list of Seami’s works, while popular tradition attributes it to Seami’s son-in-law Zenchiku.
AOI NO UYE
(PRINCESS HOLLYHOCK)
REVISED BY ZENCHIKU UJINOBU (1414-1499?)
REVISED BY ZENCHIKU UJINOBU (1414-1499?)
PERSONS
PEOPLE
- COURTIER.
- WITCH.
- PRINCESS ROKUJŌ.
- THE SAINT OF YOKAWA.
- MESSENGER.
- CHORUS.
(A folded cloak laid in front of the stage symbolizes the sick-bed of Aoi.)
(A folded cloak laid in front of the stage represents Aoi's sick bed.)
COURTIER.
Courtier.
I am a courtier in the service of the Emperor Shujaku. You must know that the Prime Minister’s daughter, Princess Aoi, has fallen sick. We have sent for abbots and high-priests of the Greater School and of the Secret School, but they could not cure her.
I am a courtier serving Emperor Shujaku. You should know that the Prime Minister’s daughter, Princess Aoi, has become ill. We have called for the abbots and high priests of the Greater School and the Secret School, but they were unable to heal her.
And now, here at my side, stands the witch of Teruhi,[127] a famous diviner with the bow-string. My lord has been told that by twanging her bow-string she can make visible an evil spirit and tell if it be the spirit of a living man or a dead. So he bade me send for her and let her pluck her string. (Turning to the WITCH, who has been waiting motionless.) Come, sorceress, we are ready!
And now, here beside me stands the witch of Teruhi,[127] a well-known diviner with a bow-string. My lord has been informed that by plucking her bow-string, she can reveal an evil spirit and determine whether it's the spirit of a living person or a dead one. So he instructed me to summon her and let her do her thing. (Turning to the WITCH, who has been waiting motionless.) Come on, sorceress, we're ready!
WITCH (comes forward beating a little drum and reciting a mystic formula).
WITCH (steps forward, playing a small drum and chanting a magical formula).
Pure above; pure below.
Pure outside; pure inside.
Pure in eyes, ears, heart, and speech.
(She plucks her bow-string, reciting the spell.)
(She draws her bowstring, chanting the spell.)
(The living phantasm of ROKUJŌ appears at the back of the stage.)
(The living phantasm of ROKUJŌ appears at the back of the stage.)
ROKUJŌ.
ROKUJŌ.
I drove out of the Burning House ...[128]
Is there no way to get rid of the broken coach? That’s at Yūgao’s door?
The Wheel of Life turns like a coach's wheel;
There’s no getting away from the Six Paths and Four Births.
We are as fragile as the leaves of the bashō; As brief as foam on the ocean.
Yesterday's flower, today's dream.
Isn't it better to wake up from such a dream? And when you add someone else's disdain to this How can the heart find peace?
When I heard the sound of your bowstring twang, For a little while, I thought I would indulge myself; And then an angry ghost showed up.
Oh! I'm embarrassed!
(She veils her face.)
She covers her face.
[147] In a private carriage.
Even though I stayed up until dawn watching the moon,
Till dawn and watched, How can I express myself,
Am I no more than the mist that quivers over the fields? I have arrived, I have arrived at the notch of your bow
To share my sorrow.
Where did the sound of the bowstring come from?
WITCH.
Witch.
Though she should stand at the wife-door of the mother-house of the square court ...[131]
Though she should stand at the wife-door of the mother-house of the square court ...[131]
ROKUJŌ.
ROKUJŌ.
Yet would none come to me, that am not in the flesh.[132]
Yet no one would come to me, since I am not in the flesh.[132]
WITCH.
Witch.
How strange! I see a fine lady whom I do not know riding in a broken coach. She clutches at the shafts of another coach from which the oxen have been unyoked. And in the second coach sits one who seems a new wife.[133] The lady of the broken coach is weeping, weeping. It is a piteous sight.
How odd! I see a beautiful woman I don't know riding in a broken-down carriage. She’s gripping the arms of another carriage from which the oxen have been unharnessed. And in the second carriage sits someone who looks like a new bride.[133] The lady in the broken carriage is crying, crying. It's a heartbreaking sight.
Can this be she?
Is this her?
COURTIER.
Noble.
It would not be hard to guess who such a one might be. Come, spirit, tell us your name!
It wouldn't be difficult to figure out who this could be. Come on, spirit, tell us your name!
ROKUJŌ.
ROKUJŌ.
You would know who I am that have come drawn by the twanging of your bow? I am the angry ghost of Rokujō, Lady of the Chamber.
You recognize who I am, drawn here by the sound of your bow? I am the vengeful spirit of Rokujō, Lady of the Chamber.
I sat at floral celebrations in the clouds.[135]
[148] On spring mornings, I rode out In royal company on autumn nights
In the red leaves of the Rishis’ Cave I played with moonbeams,
With colors and fragrances My senses are satisfied. I had glory then; But now I fade away like the Morning Glory. Whose time doesn't last from dawn to noon.
I'm here to let go of my hate.
(She then quotes the Buddhist saying, “Our sorrows in this world are not caused by others; for even when others wrong us we are suffering the retribution of our own deeds in a previous existence.”
(She then quotes the Buddhist saying, “Our sorrows in this world aren't caused by others; even when others wrong us, we are facing the consequences of our own actions from a past life.”
But while singing these words she turns towards AOI’S bed; passion again seizes her and she cries:)
But while singing these words, she turns towards AOI’S bed; passion once again takes hold of her, and she cries :)
I have to act; I have to act.
(She creeps towards the bed.)
She sneaks towards the bed.
WITCH.
Witch.
You, Lady Rokujō, you a Lady of the Chamber! Would you lay wait and strike as peasant women do?[136] How can this be? Think and forbear!
You, Lady Rokujō, a Lady of the Chamber! Would you wait and attack like common women do? [136] How can this be? Take a moment and hold back!
ROKUJŌ.
ROKUJŌ.
Say what you will, I must strike. I must strike now. (Describing her own action.) “And as she said this, she went over to the pillow and struck at it.” (She strikes at the head of the bed with her fan.)
Say whatever you want, I have to hit. I have to hit now. (Describing her own action.) “And as she said this, she walked over to the pillow and hit it.” (She strikes at the head of the bed with her fan.)
WITCH.
Witch.
She is going to strike again. (To ROKUJŌ.) You shall pay for this!
She is going to hit again. (To ROKUJŌ.) You will pay for this!
ROKUJŌ.
ROKUJŌ.
And this hate too is payment for past hate.
And this hate is also a consequence of previous hate.
WITCH.
Witch.
“The flame of anger
“Anger’s fire”
ROKUJŌ.
ROKUJŌ.
Consumes itself only.”[137]
Consumes itself only. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
WITCH.
Witch.
Did you not know?
Didn't you know?
ROKUJŌ.
ROKUJŌ.
Know it then now.
Get it now.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Her__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ hate ran so deep that on her bed Our lady __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ moans.
If she were to live in the world again, [140]
He would summon her to him, her Lord. The Shining One, whose light Is brighter than a firefly hovering Across the surface of a dark, slimy pool.
ROKUJŌ.
ROKUJŌ.
No further than the center of a thorny bush. The dew that dries on the bramble leaf Returns again; But love (and this is the worst)
That not even in dreams comes back,—
That has become an old story,—
Now, even now it grows, So, standing in front of the bright mirror I'm shaking and embarrassed.
I am come to my broken coach. (She throws down her fan and begins to slip off her embroidered robe.) I will hide you in it and carry you away!
I have arrived at my damaged carriage. (She drops her fan and starts to take off her embroidered robe.) I'll hide you inside it and take you with me!
(She stands right over the bed, then turns away and at the back of the stage throws off her robe, which is held by[150] two attendants in such a way that she cannot be seen. She changes her “deigan” mask for a female demon’s mask and now carries a mallet in her hand.)
(She stands directly above the bed, then turns away and at the back of the stage removes her robe, which is held by[150] two attendants in a way that keeps her hidden. She replaces her “deigan” mask with a female demon’s mask and now holds a mallet in her hand.)
(Meanwhile the COURTIER, who has been standing near the bed:)
(Meanwhile the COURTIER, who has been standing near the bed:)
COURTIER.
Noble.
Come quickly, some one! Princess Aoi is worse. Every minute she is worse. Go and fetch the Little Saint of Yokawa.[141]
Come quickly, someone! Princess Aoi is getting worse. Every minute she gets worse. Go and get the Little Saint of Yokawa.[141]
MESSENGER.
MESSAGE APP.
I tremble and obey.
I shiver and comply.
(He goes to the wing and speaks to some one off the stage.)
(He goes to the side and talks to someone offstage.)
May I come in?
Can I come in?
SAINT (speaking from the wing).
SAINT (speaking from the side).
Who is it that seeks admittance to a room washed by the moonlight of the Three Mysteries, sprinkled with the holy water of Yoga? Who would draw near to a couch of the Ten Vehicles, a window of the Eight Perceptions?
Who is it that wants to enter a room illuminated by the moonlight of the Three Mysteries, touched by the sacred water of Yoga? Who would approach a couch of the Ten Vehicles, a window to the Eight Perceptions?
MESSENGER.
MESSENGER.
I am come from the Court. Princess Aoi is ill. They would have you come to her.
I just came from the court. Princess Aoi is sick. They want you to go to her.
SAINT.
SAINT.
It happens that at this time I am practising particular austerities and go nowhere abroad. But if you are a messenger from the Court, I will follow you.
It just so happens that I'm currently practicing specific self-discipline and staying put. But if you're a messenger from the Court, I'll go with you.
(He comes on the stage.)
He enters the stage.
COURTIER.
Noble.
We thank you for coming.
Thanks for coming.
SAINT.
SAINT.
I wait upon you. Where is the sick person?
I’m waiting for you. Where is the patient?
COURTIER.
Noble.
On the bed here.
On the bed.
SAINT.
SAINT.
Then I will begin my incantations at once.
Then I'll start my incantations right away.
COURTIER.
Courtier.
Pray do so.
Please do that.
SAINT.
SAINT.
Wearing skirts that have touched the Peak of the Two Spheres,[143]
That have touched the dew of the Seven Precious Trees,
Dressed in the cloak of resilience
That protects against the world's corruption,
"Sarari, sarari," with that sound I shake the red wooden beads of my rosary. And say the first spell: My name is Samanda Basarada
I'm Samanda Basarada.[144]
ROKUJŌ (during the incantation she has cowered at the back of the stage wrapped in her Chinese robe, which she has picked up again.)
ROKUJŌ (during the incantation, she is cowering at the back of the stage, wrapped in her Chinese robe, which she has picked up again.)
Go back, Gyōja, go back to your home; do not stay and be vanquished!
Go back, Gyōja, go back to your home; don’t stay and be defeated!
SAINT.
SAINT.
Be you what demon you will, do not hope to overcome the Gyōja’s subtle power. I will pray again.
Be whatever demon you want, but don’t expect to defeat the Gyōja’s subtle power. I will pray again.
(He shakes his rosary whilst the CHORUS, speaking for him, invokes the first of the Five Kings.)
(He shakes his rosary while the CHORUS, speaking for him, calls upon the first of the Five Kings.)
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
In the east Gō Sanze, Subduer of the Three Worlds.
In the east, Gō Sanze, Conqueror of the Three Worlds.
ROKUJŌ (counter-invoking).
ROKUJŌ (counter-invoking).
In the south Gundari Yasha.
In southern Gundari Yasha.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
In the west Dai-itoku.
In the West, Dai-itoku.
ROKUJŌ.
ROKUJŌ.
In the north Kongō
In northern Kongō
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Yasha, the Diamond King.
Yasha, the Diamond King.
ROKUJŌ.
ROKUJŌ.
In the centre the Great Holy
In the center, the Great Holy
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
ROKUJŌ (suddenly dropping her mallet and pressing her hands to her ears.)
ROKUJŌ (suddenly dropping her mallet and covering her ears.)
The voice of the Hannya Book! I am afraid. Never again will I come as an angry ghost.
The voice of the Hannya Book! I'm scared. I'll never come back as an angry ghost.
GHOST.
Spirit.
The Bodhisattvas descend.
Her soul breaks free from its chains,
She walks the Buddha's path.
CHAPTER V
- KANTAN
- THE HŌKA PRIESTS
- HAGOROMO
Note on Kantan.
A young man, going into the world to make his fortune, stops at an inn on the road and there meets with a sage, who lends him a pillow. While the inn-servant is heating up the millet, the young man dozes on the pillow and dreams that he enters public life, is promoted, degraded, recalled to office, endures the hardship of distant campaigns, is accused of treason, condemned to death, saved at the last moment and finally dies at a great old age. Awaking from his dream, the young man discovers that the millet is not yet cooked. In a moment’s sleep he has lived through the vicissitudes of a long public career. Convinced that in the great world “honour is soon followed by disgrace, and promotion by calumny,” he turns back again towards the village from which he came.
A young man, setting out to make his fortune, stops at an inn along the way and meets a wise sage who lends him a pillow. While the innkeeper is warming up the millet, the young man falls asleep on the pillow and dreams that he enters public life, gets promoted, faces setbacks, is brought back into office, endures the challenges of distant campaigns, is accused of treason, sentenced to death, saved at the last minute, and ultimately dies at a very old age. When he wakes up from his dream, the young man realizes that the millet still isn't cooked. In just a brief nap, he has experienced the ups and downs of a long public career. Convinced that in the real world “honor is quickly followed by disgrace, and promotion by slander,” he decides to head back to the village he came from.
Such, in outline, is the most usual version of the story of Rosei’s dream at Kantan. The earliest form in which we know it is the “Pillow Tale” of the Chinese writer Li Pi, who lived from 722 to 789 A. D.
Such, in summary, is the most common version of the story of Rosei’s dream at Kantan. The earliest version we have is the “Pillow Tale” by the Chinese writer Li Pi, who lived from 722 to 789 A. D.
It is interesting to see how Seami deals with a subject which seems at first sight so impossible to shape into a Nō play. The “sage” is eliminated, and in the dream Rosei immediately becomes Emperor of Central China. This affords an excuse for the Court dances which form the central “ballet” of the piece. In the second half, as in Hagoromo and other plays, the words are merely an accompaniment to the dancing.
It’s fascinating to see how Seami approaches a topic that initially appears impossible to adapt into a Nō play. The “sage” is removed, and in the dream, Rosei immediately becomes the Emperor of Central China. This provides a reason for the Court dances that are the main focus of the piece. In the second half, similar to Hagoromo and other plays, the words serve mainly as a background to the dancing.
Chamberlain’s version loses by the fact that it is made from the ordinary printed text which omits the prologue and all the speeches of the hostess.
Chamberlain's version suffers because it's based on the regular printed text that leaves out the prologue and all the hostess's speeches.
The play is usually attributed to Seami, but it is not mentioned in his Works, nor in the list of plays by him drawn up by his great-grandson in 1524.
The play is typically credited to Seami, but it is not included in his Works, nor in the list of plays by him compiled by his great-grandson in 1524.
It is discussed at considerable length in the Later Kwadensho, which was printed c. 1600. The writer of that book must therefore have regarded the play as a work of Seami’s period. It should be mentioned that the geography of the play is absurd. Though both his starting-point and goal lie in the south-western province of Ssechuan, he passes through Hantan,[146] which lay in the northern province of Chih-li.
It is discussed in detail in the Later Kwadensho, printed around 1600. The author of that book must have seen the play as a work from Seami's time. It’s worth noting that the geography of the play doesn’t make sense. Although both the starting point and the destination are in the southwestern province of Ssechuan, he goes through Hantan,[146] which is located in the northern province of Chih-li.
KANTAN
PERSONS
PEOPLE
- HOSTESS.
- ROSEI.
- ENVOY.
- TWO LITTER BEARERS.
- BOY DANCER.
- TWO COURTIERS.
- CHORUS.
HOSTESS
HOST
I who now stand before you am a woman of the village of Kantan in China. A long while ago I gave lodging to one who practised the arts of wizardry; and as payment he left here a famous pillow, called the Pillow of Kantan. He who sleeps on this pillow sees in a moment’s dream the past or future spread out before him, and so awakes illumined. If it should chance that any worshipful travellers arrive to-day, pray send for me.
I stand before you as a woman from the village of Kantan in China. A long time ago, I offered shelter to someone who practiced wizardry, and in return, he left behind a famous pillow known as the Pillow of Kantan. Anyone who sleeps on this pillow will experience a dream that reveals the past or future, leaving them enlightened upon waking. If any esteemed travelers happen to arrive today, please call for me.
(She takes the pillow and lays it on the covered “daïs” which represents at first the bed and afterwards the palace.)
(She grabs the pillow and places it on the covered "daïs," which first symbolizes the bed and later the palace.)
ROSEI (enters).
ROSEI (enters).
My name is Rosei, and I have come from the land of Shoku. Though born to man’s estate, I have not sought Buddha’s way, but have drifted from dusk to dawn and dawn to dusk.
My name is Rosei, and I have arrived from the land of Shoku. Although I was born into a human life, I haven't pursued the path of Buddha; instead, I've floated from night to day and day to night.
They tell me that on the Hill of the Flying Sheep in the land of So[147] there lives a mighty sage; and now I am hastening to visit him that he may tell by what rule I should conduct my life.
They say that on the Hill of the Flying Sheep in the land of So[147] lives a powerful sage; and now I’m rushing to see him so he can tell me how I should live my life.
(Song of Travel.)
Song of Travel.
In the distant lands where I used to live. I roam over the hills A worn-out cloak; over the hills again:
Fen dusk, mountain dusk, village dusk[157] I've been closed off many times about myself, until today. At Kantan village,
The only thing that feels familiar to me is the name; my journey is coming to an end.
I have travelled so fast that I am already come to the village of Kantan. Though the sun is still high, I will lodge here to-night. (Knocking.) May I come in?
I have traveled so fast that I've already arrived at the village of Kantan. Even though the sun is still high, I will stay here tonight. Knocking. Can I come in?
HOSTESS.
Host.
Who is it?
Who's that?
ROSEI.
ROSEI.
I am a traveller; pray give me lodging for the night.
I am a traveler; please give me a place to stay for the night.
HOSTESS.
Host.
Yes, I can give you lodging; pray come this way.... You seem to be travelling all alone. Tell me where you have come from and where you are going.
Yes, I can offer you a place to stay; please come this way.... You seem to be traveling all by yourself. Where are you coming from and where are you headed?
ROSEI.
ROSEI.
I come from the land of Shoku. They tell me that on the Hill of the Flying Sheep there lives a sage; and I am visiting him that he may tell me by what rule I should conduct my life.
I come from the land of Shoku. People say that on the Hill of the Flying Sheep, there's a wise person living there; I'm going to see him so he can tell me how I should live my life.
HOSTESS.
Host.
It is a long way to the Hill of the Flying Sheep. Listen! A wizard once lodged here and gave us a marvellous pillow called the Pillow of Kantan: he who sleeps on it sees all his future in a moment’s dream.
It’s a long journey to the Hill of the Flying Sheep. Listen! A wizard once stayed here and gave us an amazing pillow called the Pillow of Kantan: whoever sleeps on it can see their entire future in a moment's dream.
ROSEI.
ROSEI.
Where is this pillow?
Where's this pillow?
HOSTESS.
Host.
It is on the bed.
It's on the bed.
ROSEI.
ROSEI.
I will go and sleep upon it.
I will go and think about it.
HOSTESS.
Host.
And I meanwhile will heat you some millet at the fire.
And in the meantime, I'll warm up some millet for you by the fire.
ROSEI (going to the bed).
ROSEI (going to bed).
So this is the pillow, the Pillow of Kantan that I have heard such[158] strange tales of? Heaven has guided me to it, that I who came out to learn the secret of life may taste the world in a dream.
So this is the pillow, the Pillow of Kantan that I've heard such[158] strange stories about? Heaven has led me to it, so that I, who came out to discover the secret of life, can experience the world in a dream.
Wasting the midday, he turned away. To pursue a roadside dream; On the borrowed pillow of Kantan He rested his head and went to sleep.
(While ROSEI is still chanting these words, the ENVOY enters, followed by two ATTENDANTS who carry a litter. The ENVOY raps on the post of the bed.)
(While ROSEI is still saying these words, the ENVOY enters, followed by two ATTENDANTS who carry a platform. The ENVOY knocks on the post of the bed.)
ENVOY.
Messenger.
Rosei, Rosei! I must speak with you.
Rosei, Rosei! I need to talk to you.
(ROSEI, who has been lying with his fan over his face, rises when the ENVOY begins to speak.)
(ROSEI, who has been lying with his fan over his face, gets up when the ENVOY starts to speak.)
ROSEI.
ROSEI.
But who are you?
But who are you really?
ENVOY.
Messenger.
I am come as a messenger to tell you that the Emperor of the Land of So[148] resigns his throne and commands that Rosei shall reign in his stead.
I have come as a messenger to inform you that the Emperor of the Land of So[148] is resigning from his throne and orders that Rosei will rule in his place.
ROSEI.
ROSEI.
Unthinkable! I a king? But for what reason am I assigned this task?
Unbelievable! Me, a king? But why am I given this job?
ENVOY.
Messenger.
I cannot venture to determine. Doubtless there were found in your Majesty’s countenance auspicious tokens, signs that you must rule the land. Let us lose no time; pray deign to enter this palanquin.
I can’t say for sure. Surely there were signs in your Majesty’s expression that you are meant to lead this land. Let’s not waste any time; please get into this palanquin.
ROSEI (looking at the palanquin in astonishment).
ROSEI (staring at the palanquin in disbelief).
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
The beauty of glory fades like a fleeting dream. Look, you have become a cloud-person of the sky.[149]
The castles of ancient kings Stand before you, Abō’s Hall, the Dragon’s Tower;[150]
High above the tall clouds, their moonlit rooftops shine. The light wells and wells like a rising tide.[151]
Oh, wonderful sight! A courtyard scattered With gold and silver sand; And those who are at the four sides Walk through the jeweled door that is covered with a canopy. With a crown made of woven light.
In the Cities of Heaven, in the realm of the Gods, I had thought,
Shine those calm beams on the stone walls; Never on a palace built by human hands. Treasures, a thousand different kinds, countless varieties,
A tribute to tribute united a multitude of vassal kings. Bow down before the Throne.
Flags of countless lords, tens of thousands of lords
Shine multicolored in the sky,
And the sound of their wings flapping Rolls around the echoing earth.
ROSEI.
ROSEI.
And in the east
And in the east
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
ROSEI.
ROSEI.
COURTIER.
Courtier.
I would address your Majesty. Your Majesty has reigned for fifty years. Deign but to drink this drink and you shall live a thousand years. See! I bring you the nectar and the grail.
I would like to speak to you, Your Majesty. You have ruled for fifty years. Just drink this beverage, and you will live for a thousand years. Look! I bring you the nectar and the grail.
ROSEI.
ROSEI.
The nectar?
The nectar?
COURTIER.
Courtier.
It is the wine that Immortals drink.
It’s the wine that gods drink.
ROSEI.
ROSEI.
The grail?
The Holy Grail?
COURTIER.
Courtier.
It is the cup from which they drink.
It’s the cup they drink from.
ROSEI.
ROSEI.
The magic wine! A thousand generations shall pass
The magical wine! A thousand generations will go by
COURTIER.
Courtier.
Or ever the springtime of your glory fade.
Or before the springtime of your glory fades.
ROSEI.
ROSEI.
I bountiful ...
I have a lot...
COURTIER.
Courtier.
Your people prosperous.
Your people are thriving.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
The land is secure; The flower of glory blooming; The "herb of increase," joy-boosting We pour into the cup. Look! It passes from hand to hand. “I’ll drink,” he says.
ROSEI.
ROSEI.
Go circling, magic cup,
Go spinning, magic cup,
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
As of the Feast of Floating Cups[156]
Hands emerging from damask sleeves hold back The goblet spinning in the rushing stream; Now launched, now landed![157]
Oh joyful shining light, that will last forever
As long as the Silver Chalice__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ travels through space.
BOY DANCER.
Boy Dancer.
The white chrysanthem-dew,
The white chrysanthemum dew,
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
In how many millennia "Will it have become a pool?”[159]
It won't fail, it won't fail,
The fountain of our immortality; He creates art, and yet it flows; He drinks, and to him, it tastes sweet. As the gods' immortal food. His heart feels lighter; day and night
In unimaginable joy, unmatched pride and glory Eternally will pass.
(End of the BOY DANCER’S dance. ROSEI, who has been watching this dance, now springs up in ecstasy to dance the Gaku or Court Dance.)
(End of the BOY DANCER’S dance. ROSEI, who has been watching this dance, now jumps up in excitement to perform the Gaku or Court Dance.)
ROSEI.
ROSEI.
The spring-time of my glory fades not ...
The springtime of my glory doesn’t fade...
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
ROSEI.
ROSEI.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Sinks down, and it's nighttime...
ROSEI.
ROSEI.
Nay, dawn has come!
No, dawn has arrived!
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
We thought the morning young, and lo! the moon
We thought the morning was young, and look! the moon
ROSEI.
ROSEI.
Again is bright.
Again is lit.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Spring scarce has opened her fresh flowers,
Spring has just barely opened her fresh flowers,
ROSEI.
ROSEI.
When leaves are crimson-dyed.
When leaves are red.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Summer is with us yet;
Summer is here again;
ROSEI.
ROSEI.
Nay, the snow falls.
No, the snow falls.
CHORUS (speaking for ROSEI).
CHORUS (speaking for ROSEI).
Spring, summer, fall, winter; a thousand trees,
A thousand flowers were unusual and beautiful in their glory.
So time flew by, and now
Fifty years of glory have gone by. And since they were a dream,
(At this point an ATTENDANT brings back the pillow, and places it in the “palace” which becomes a bed again.)
(At this point, an ATTENDANT returns with the pillow and puts it back in the “palace,” which becomes a bed again.)
The Pillow of Kantan.
(The BOY DANCER and the two COURTIERS slip out by the side-door “kirido”; ROSEI has mounted the bed and is asleep.)
(The BOY DANCER and the two COURTIERS slip out through the side door “kirido”; ROSEI is on the bed and fast asleep.)
HOSTESS (tapping twice with her fan).
HOSTESS (tapping her fan twice).
Listen, traveller! Your millet is ready. Come quickly and eat your dinner.
Listen, traveler! Your millet is ready. Come quickly and grab your dinner.
ROSEI (rising slowly from the bed).
ROSEI (getting out of bed slowly).
Rosei has woken from his dream ...
Rosei has woken up from his dream ...
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
ROSEI.
ROSEI.
Whither are they gone that were so many ...
Whither are they gone that were so many ...
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
“The queens and waiting-ladies? What I thought their voices”
“The queens and ladies-in-waiting? What I thought their voices”
ROSEI.
ROSEI.
Were but the whisperings of wind in the trees.
Were just the whispers of the wind in the trees.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
The palaces and towers
The castles and skyscrapers
ROSEI.
ROSEI.
Were but the baiting-house of Kantan.
Were just the tavern of Kantan.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
The time of my glory,
My time to shine,
ROSEI.
ROSEI.
Those fifty years,
Those fifty years.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Were but the space of a dream,
Were it just the span of a dream,
ROSEI.
ROSEI.
Dreamed while a bowl of millet cooked!
Dreamed while a bowl of millet was cooking!
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
It is the Inscrutable, the Mystery.
It is the Unfathomable, the Mystery.
ROSEI.
ROSEI.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Ambition, long days, Celebrations and royal rule,
Everything has come to an end, it was all just a dream. Dreamed while the millet was cooking.
ROSEI.
ROSEI.
Praise the Trinity!
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Now the traveler, happy to learn What he learned here is that Life is just a dream,
Head back home from the village of Kantan.
THE HŌKA PRIESTS
(HŌKAZŌ)
By ZENCHIKU UJINOBU (1414-1499)
By ZENCHIKU UJINOBU (1414-1499)
PERSONS
People
- MAKINO.
- HIS BROTHER.
- NOBUTOSHI (their father’s murderer).
- NOBUTOSHI’S SERVANT.
MAKINO.
MAKINO.
My name is Kojirō; I am the son of one Makino no Sayemon who lived in the land of Shimotsuke. You must know that my father had a quarrel with Nobutoshi, a man of Sagami, and was done to death by him. So this man was my father’s murderer and I ought to kill him. But he has many bold fellows to stand by him, while I am all alone. So the days and months slip by with nothing done.
My name is Kojirō. I’m the son of Makino no Sayemon, who lived in Shimotsuke. You should know that my father had a feud with Nobutoshi, a man from Sagami, and he was killed by him. This man is my father’s killer, and I should avenge him. But he has many brave supporters, while I’m all alone. So the days and months go by without any action.
A brother indeed I have, but he left home when he was a child, made himself into a priest, and lives at the seminary near by.
A brother I do have, but he left home when he was a kid, became a priest, and lives at the nearby seminary.
I am much puzzled how to act. I think I will go across and speak to my brother of this matter. (He goes to the curtain at the end of the hashigakari.) May I come in?
I’m really confused about what to do. I think I’ll go over and talk to my brother about this. (He goes to the curtain at the end of the hashigakari.) Can I come in?
(The curtain is raised and the BROTHER appears.)
(The curtain goes up and the BROTHER walks in.)
BROTHER.
SIBLING.
Who is it?
Who is it?
MAKINO.
MAKINO.
It is I.
It's me.
BROTHER.
SIBLING.
Come in, brother. What has brought you hither?
Come in, brother. What has brought you here?
MAKINO.
MAKINO.
I will tell you. It is this matter of our father’s murder that has brought me. I have been thinking that I ought to kill his enemy, and would have done so but he has many bold fellows to stand by him[166] and I am all alone. So the days and months slip by and nothing is done.
I’ll tell you. It's about our father's murder that I've come here. I've been thinking I should kill his enemy, and I would have done it, but he has a lot of tough guys supporting him[166] and I'm all by myself. So the days and months go by and nothing gets done.
For pity’s sake, decide with me what course we must pursue.
For goodness' sake, help me decide which path we should take.
BROTHER.
SIBLING.
Brother, what you have said is true enough. But have you forgotten that I left my home when I was but a child and made myself a priest? Since that is so, I cannot help you.
Brother, what you’ve said is definitely true. But have you forgotten that I left my home when I was just a kid and became a priest? Because of that, I can’t help you.
MAKINO.
MAKINO.
So you are pleased to think; but men say he is a bad son who does not kill his father’s foe.
So you think it's great; but people say he’s a bad son if he doesn’t kill his father’s enemy.
BROTHER.
BRO.
Can you tell me of any that have ministered to piety by slaying a parent’s foe?
Can you tell me of anyone who has served piety by killing a parent's enemy?
MAKINO.
MAKINO.
Why, yes. It was in China, I think. There was one whose mother had been taken by a savage tiger. “I will take vengeance,” he cried, and for a hundred days he lay ambushed in the fields waiting for the tiger to come. And once when he was walking on the hillside at dusk, he thought he saw his enemy, and having an arrow already on his bow-string, he shot with all his might. It was nothing but a great rock that he had seen, shaped like a tiger. But his arrow stuck so deep in the stone that blood gushed out from it. If then the strength of piety is such that it can drive an arrow deep into the heart of a stone, take thought, I beseech you, whether you will not resolve to come with me.
Sure, here’s the modernized version: Sure, it was in China, I believe. There was one guy whose mother had been taken by a savage tiger. “I will get my revenge,” he yelled, and for a hundred days, he hid in the fields waiting for the tiger to show up. Once, while he was walking on the hillside at dusk, he thought he saw his enemy and, with an arrow already on his bowstring, he shot with all his strength. It turned out to be just a big rock that looked like a tiger. But his arrow went so deep into the stone that blood gushed out from it. If the power of devotion is strong enough to drive an arrow deep into the heart of a stone, then think about it, I urge you, and consider whether you will join me.
BROTHER.
SIBLING.
You have cited me a notable instance. I am persuaded to resolve with you how this thing may be effected.
You’ve pointed out a significant example. I’m convinced we should figure out how to make this happen together.
Come now, by what strategy may we get access to our foe?
Come on, what’s the plan to get to our enemy?
MAKINO.
MAKINO.
A plan has suddenly come into my head. You know that these hōka plays are become the fashion of the day. Why should not I dress up as a hōka and you as a hōka priest? They say that our man is a great lover of the Zen doctrine; so you may talk to him of Zen.
A plan just popped into my mind. You know that these hōka plays are all the rage right now. Why shouldn't I dress up as a hōka and you as a hōka priest? They say our guy is really into Zen philosophy, so you can chat with him about Zen.
BROTHER.
SIBLING.
MAKINO.
MAKINO.
Dress in a minstrel’s outfit and go out.
BROTHER.
SIBLING.
Secretly
Hidden
MAKINO.
MAKINO.
We steal from a home
We burglarize a home.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
As long as life lasts,
Life is as changeable as the morning moon,
No refuge do we know But the goal of our purpose.
(The BROTHERS leave the stage. Enter their enemy NOBUTOSHI, followed by his Servant.)
(The BROTHERS leave the stage. Enter their enemy NOBUTOSHI, followed by his Servant.)
NOBUTOSHI.
NOBUTOSHI.
I am called Tone no Nobutoshi. My home is in the land of Sagami. Because for much time past I have been troubled with evil dreams, I have resolved to visit the Three Isles of Seto.
I’m called Tone no Nobutoshi. I live in the Sagami region. Because I’ve been haunted by bad dreams for a long time, I’ve decided to visit the Three Isles of Seto.
(Re-enter the Brothers: MAKINO with bow and arrow in his hand and bamboo sprigs stuck in his belt behind; the BROTHER carrying a long staff to which a round fan is attached.)
(Re-enter the Brothers: MAKINO holding a bow and arrow in his hand, with bamboo sprigs tucked into his belt behind him; the BROTHER holding a long staff with a round fan attached to it.)
BROTHER.
SIBLING.
Separated from both priest and layperson alike,
Rarely do people stand out in their words or appearance!
MAKINO.
MAKINO.
Safer than a hermit cell; Here, we can shut out all earthly thoughts and linger. Hiding in comfort. Oh why,
Why return to the harsh World
Are we driven by our intentions?
MAKINO and BROTHER.
MAKINO and BROTHER.
There are white clouds overhead. The green hillside ...
MAKINO.
MAKINO.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Today and tomorrow Will be part of the past. We who go through a world
As changeable as the evening dew,
Unclear like the Spring skies,
We are like foam on the water, —
Can anyone be our foe?
SERVANT (seeing them and going towards the hashigakari).
SERVANT (noticing them and walking toward the bridge).
You’re a merry pair of guys! What may your names be?
You two are a happy pair! What are your names?
BROTHER.
SIBLING.
Floating Cloud; Running Water.
Floating Cloud; Running Water.
SERVANT.
Butler.
And what is your friend’s name?
And what's your friend's name?
MAKINO.
MAKINO.
Floating Cloud; Running Water.
Floating Cloud; Flowing Water.
SERVANT.
Assistant.
Have you then but one name between you?
Do you both share just one name?
BROTHER.
SIBLING.
I am Floating Cloud and he is Running Water. And now, pray, tell us your master’s name.
I’m Floating Cloud and he’s Running Water. Now, please tell us your master’s name.
SERVANT.
ASSISTANT.
Why, he comes from the land of Sagami, and Nobutoshi ... (here the SERVANT suddenly remembers that he is being indiscreet and stuffs his hand into his mouth) ... is not his name.
Why, he comes from the land of Sagami, and Nobutoshi ... (here the SERVANT suddenly remembers that he is being indiscreet and stuffs his hand into his mouth) ... isn't his name.
BROTHER.
SIBLING.
That’s no matter. Whoever he is, tell him that we are only two hōka come to speak with him.
That doesn't matter. Whoever he is, tell him that we are just two hōka here to talk to him.
SERVANT.
Assistant.
I will tell him. Do you wait here.
I’ll tell him. You wait here.
(He goes over to NOBUTOSHI and whispers with him, then comes back to the BROTHERS.)
(He walks over to NOBUTOSHI and whispers to him, then returns to the BROTHERS.)
Come this way.
Over here.
(NOBUTOSHI comes to meet them, covering his face with a fan.)
(NOBUTOSHI approaches them, hiding his face with a fan.)
NOBUTOSHI.
Nobutoshi.
Listen, gentlemen, I desire an explanation from you.
Listen, guys, I want an explanation from you.
BROTHER.
SIBLING.
What would you know?
What do you know?
NOBUTOSHI.
NOBUTOSHI.
It is this. They alone can be called priests round whose fingers is twisted the rosary of Tenfold Power, who are clad in cloak of Forbearance, round whose shoulders hangs the stole of Penitence. Such is everywhere the garb of Buddha’s priests. I know no other habit. But you, I see, carry a round fan tied to your pillar-staff. By what verse do you justify the wearing of a fan?
It is this. Only those can be called priests who have the rosary of Tenfold Power wrapped around their fingers, who wear the cloak of Forbearance, and who drape the stole of Penitence over their shoulders. This is the attire of Buddha’s priests everywhere. I know of no other dress. But you, I see, carry a round fan attached to your staff. Which verse justifies the use of a fan?
BROTHER.
SIBLING.
So thought alone is truth, and from the mind Spring all components. This is the message of the fan, as a symbol we carry it. Of the heart's power. It is a symbol
Only fools would complain!
NOBUTOSHI.
NOBUTOSHI.
The fan indeed teaches an agreeable lesson; but one of you carries a bow and arrow at his side. Are these too reckoned fit gear for men of your profession?
The fan definitely offers a valuable lesson; but one of you has a bow and arrow by his side. Are those considered appropriate gear for people in your profession?
MAKINO.
MAKINO.
Aren't its two horns shaped Similar to the Hare and the Crow,
Symbols of the Moon and Sun, of Night and Day? Here is the fundamental mystery shown
Of good and bad combined.[161]
Does not bear the God of Love, pure king,
A magical bow? Doesn’t he pull back on its string? Arrows of grace through The armies of the Four Fiends__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ never rest.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Yet the prey falls unmasked.
(MAKINO draws his bow as though about to shoot; his BROTHER checks him with his staff.)
(MAKINO draws his bow as if he’s about to shoot; his BROTHER stops him with his staff.)
About things you don't know.
NOBUTOSHI.
Nobutoshi.
Tell me, pray, from which patriarch do the hōka priests derive their doctrine? To what sect do you adhere?
Tell me, please, which patriarch do the hōka priests get their teachings from? Which sect do you belong to?
BROTHER.
SIBLING.
We are of no sect; our doctrine stands apart. It cannot be spoken[171] nor expounded. To frame it in sentences is to degrade our faith; to set it down in writing is to be untrue to our Order; but by the bending of a leaf is the wind’s journey known.
We belong to no specific group; our beliefs are unique. They can't be verbally explained[171] or articulated. Trying to express them in words diminishes our faith; writing them down betrays our principles. Yet, the movement of a leaf reveals the path of the wind.
NOBUTOSHI.
NOBUTOSHI.
I thank you; your exposition delights me. Pray tell me now, what is the meaning of this word “Zen”?
I thank you; your explanation delights me. Please tell me now, what does the word “Zen” mean?
MAKINO.
MAKINO.
NOBUTOSHI.
NOBUTOSHI.
And of the doctrine that Buddha is in the bones of each one of us ...?
And what about the belief that Buddha is within all of us ...?
BROTHER.
SIBLING.
He lurks unseen; like the golden dragon[163] when he leaps behind the clouds.
He lurks unseen, like the golden dragon[163] when it jumps behind the clouds.
NOBUTOSHI.
Nobutoshi.
If we believe that life and death are real ...
If we think that life and death are real ...
BROTHER.
SIBLING.
Then are we caught in the wheel of sorrow.
Then we're trapped in the wheel of sorrow.
NOBUTOSHI.
Nobutoshi.
But if we deny them ...
But if we deny them ...
BROTHER.
SIBLING.
NOBUTOSHI.
Nobutoshi.
And the straight path to knowledge ...
And the direct way to understanding ...
MAKINO (rushing forward sword in hand).
MAKINO (charging ahead with a sword in hand).
Hold! (turning to NOBUTOSHI who has recoiled and drawn his sword.)
Hold on! (turning to NOBUTOSHI who has stepped back and drawn his sword.)
These are Zen sayings; he was just quoting a text.
This disturbance reflects poorly on your intelligence.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
SERVANT (aside).
SERVANT (aside).
While my masters are fooling, I’ll to my folly too.
While my masters are being foolish, I’ll join in on the fun too.
(He slips out by the side door.)
(He quietly leaves through the side door.)
BROTHER (embarking upon a religious discourse in order to allay NOBUTOSHI’S suspicions).
BROTHER (starting a religious discussion to ease NOBUTOSHI’S doubts).
Whether the law is followed or violated.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
BROTHER.
SIBLING.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
(The BROTHER here begins his first dance; like that which follows, it is a “shimai” or dance without instrumental music.)
(The BROTHER here begins his first dance; like the one that follows, it is a “shimai” or dance without instrumental music.)
Or when singing in foam The conversation echoes of water fed by snow. Of friendly frogs;—then speaks[173] The voice of Buddha's heart. Autumn, by unseen eyes,
Is heard in the wind's fury; And the rustling of the river reeds, the noisy fall Of wild geese searching The home-field’s appearance,
Clouds that look like rice leaves,—all these
To watchful eyes, the evening storm is predicted. Whoever has seen on a mountainside
Frozen under the moon The young deer stands, longing for its mate,
That man can read the writing and forget. The finger on the screen.
BROTHER.
SIBLING.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
In the darkness of night, in the fog of morning Is it stated that Thought alone
Was, Is, and Will Be.
BROTHER.
SIBLING.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
The face of Thought.
The face of Thought.
BROTHER (begins his second dance, while the CHORUS sings the ballad used by the “hōka” players).
BROTHER (starts his second dance, while the CHORUS sings the ballad used by the “hōka” players).
Oh, a pleasant place is the City of Flowers;
Oh, the City of Flowers is such a lovely place;
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
[174] In the east, Gion and the Temple of Clear Waters
Where torrents rush with the sound of countless wings; In the stormy wind's flutter, flutter The flowers of the Earth-lord’s tree.[168]
In the west, the Temple of the Wheel of Law,
The Shrine of Saga (Turn, if you wish,
Wheel of the Water Mill! Where river waves play on the weir And the willows by the river are battered by the waves; Oxen in the city are worn out by the wheels; And the tea mortar is scratched by the pestle. Wait, I almost forgot! In the hōka’s hands
The kokiriko__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is irritated. May our Lord reign for a long time. Age marked upon age, like the marks Of these twisted sticks!
MAKINO and BROTHER.
MAKINO and BROTHER.
Enough! Why longer hide our plot?
Enough! Why continue to hide our plan?
(They draw their swords and rush upon NOBUTOSHI, who places his hat upon the ground and slips out at the side-door. The hat henceforward symbolically represents NOBUTOSHI, an actual representation of slaughter being thus avoided.)
(They draw their swords and rush at NOBUTOSHI, who sets his hat on the ground and slips out through the side door. The hat now symbolically represents NOBUTOSHI, thus avoiding an actual representation of slaughter.)
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
(MAKINO gets behind the hat, to signify that NOBUTOSHI is surrounded.)
(MAKINO gets behind the hat, to indicate that NOBUTOSHI is surrounded.)
The bitterness of many months and years. The path is clear to the goal of their intention.
(They strike.)
(They hit.)
For bravery and devotion, their names are remembered. Even in this time afterward.
Note on Hagoromo.
The story of the mortal who stole an angel’s cloak and so prevented her return to heaven is very widely spread. It exists, with variations and complications, in India, China, Japan, the Liu Chiu Islands and Sweden. The story of Hasan in the Arabian Nights is an elaboration of the same theme.
The tale of the human who took an angel’s cloak and stopped her from going back to heaven is well-known. It appears, with different twists and variations, in India, China, Japan, the Liu Chiu Islands, and Sweden. The story of Hasan in the Arabian Nights is a more detailed version of the same theme.
The Nō play is said to have been written by Seami, but a version of it existed long before. The last half consists merely of chants sung to the dancing. Some of these (e.g. the words to the Suruga Dance) have no relevance to the play, which is chiefly a framework or excuse for the dances. It is thus a Nō of the primitive type, and perhaps belongs, at any rate in its conception, to an earlier period than such unified dramas as Atsumori or Kagekiyo. The words of the dances in Maiguruma are just as irrelevant to the play as those of the Suruga Dance in Hagoromo, but there the plot explains and even demands their intrusion.
The Nō play is believed to have been written by Seami, but a version existed long before that. The second half is just chants sung to the dancing. Some of these (like the lyrics to the Suruga Dance) aren't relevant to the play, which mainly serves as a framework or excuse for the dances. It's basically a primitive type of Nō, and may belong, at least conceptually, to an earlier time than more unified dramas like Atsumori or Kagekiyo. The lyrics of the dances in Maiguruma are just as irrelevant to the play as those of the Suruga Dance in Hagoromo, but there the plot justifies and even requires their inclusion.
The libretto of the second part lends itself very ill to translation, but I have thought it best to give the play in full.
The text of the second part is really difficult to translate, but I figured it's best to provide the entire play.
HAGOROMO
By SEAMI
By SEAMI
PERSONS
PEOPLE
- HAKURYŌ (a Fisherman).
- ANGEL.
- ANOTHER FISHERMAN.
- CHORUS.
FISHERMAN.
Fisherman.
HAKURYŌ.
HAKURYŌ.
I am Hakuryō, a fisherman whose home is by the pine-woods of Mio.
I am Hakuryō, a fisherman living by the pine woods of Mio.
BOTH.
BOTH.
It's a lovely season, really: by the pine-wood shore
The look of Spring; Early fog hugged the rise of the sea; In the expansive sky, a faint, lingering moon. Sweet sight, to gaze enticingly Eyes even of us grounded Low souls, minimal for achieving Of great beauty nurtured.
Oh unforgettable! By mountain trails
I’m heading down to the sea of Kiyomi. And look towards distant woodlands,
Mio's Pine Woods, over there Come, let’s set our path. Fishermen, why are you bringing your boats back to the shore,
No fishing done?[179]
Blown by the wind at sea? Wait, it's Springtime, and in the trees
The early wind sings its timeless song. Sings softly; and in the bay Quiet in the morning stillness, the small boats,
Ships with a thousand fishermen sail the sea.
(The second FISHERMAN retires to a position near the leader of the CHORUS, and takes no further part in the action.)
(The second FISHERMAN steps back to stand next to the leader of the CHORUS, and doesn't participate in the action anymore.)
HAKURYŌ.
HAKURYŌ.
Now I have landed at the pine-wood of Mio and am viewing the beauty of the shore. Suddenly there is music in the sky, a rain of flowers, unearthly fragrance wafted on all sides. These are no common things; nor is this beautiful cloak that hangs upon the pine-tree. I come near to it. It is marvellous in form and fragrance. This surely is no common dress. I will take it back with me and show it to the people of my home. It shall be a treasure in my house.
Now I’ve arrived at the pine forest of Mio and I'm admiring the beauty of the shore. Suddenly, music fills the air, flowers rain down, and an otherworldly scent surrounds me. These are no ordinary things; neither is this beautiful cloak draped over the pine tree. I approach it. It’s stunning in both shape and scent. This definitely isn’t an average piece of clothing. I’ll take it home with me and show it to the people there. It will be a treasure in my house.
(He walks four steps towards the Waki’s pillar carrying the feather robe.)
(He walks four steps toward the Waki’s pillar carrying the feather robe.)
ANGEL (entering through the curtain at the end of the gallery).
ANGEL (walking in through the curtain at the end of the gallery).
Stop! That cloak is mine. Where are you going with it?
Stop! That cloak belongs to me. Where are you taking it?
HAKURYŌ.
HAKURYŌ.
This is a cloak I found here. I am taking it home.
This is a coat I found here. I'm taking it home.
ANGEL.
Angel.
It is an angel’s robe of feathers, a cloak no mortal man may wear. Put it back where you found it.
It’s a feathered angel’s robe, a cloak no human can wear. Put it back where you found it.
HAKURYŌ.
HAKURYŌ.
How? Is the owner of this cloak an angel of the sky? Why, then, I will put it in safe keeping. It shall be a treasure in the land, a marvel to men unborn.[171] I will not give back your cloak.
How? Is the owner of this cloak an angel from the sky? Then, I'll keep it safe. It will be a treasure in the land, a wonder for future generations.[171] I won't return your cloak.
ANGEL.
Angel.
Oh, give it back, just return it out of kindness.
HAKURYŌ.
HAKURYŌ.
(Describing his own actions. Then he walks away.)
(Describing what he did. Then he leaves.)
ANGEL.
Angel.
I would get up, but no robe
HAKURYŌ.
HAKURYŌ.
ANGEL.
Angel.
Just despair.
HAKURYŌ.
HAKURYŌ.
But when she saw he was resolved to keep it ...
But when she saw he was determined to hold on to it ...
ANGEL.
Angel.
Strength failing.
Strength fading.
HAKURYŌ.
HAKURYŌ.
Help none ...
Help no one ...
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Adorned like with the dew of tears,
The vibrant flowers wilted and lost their color.[172]
Oh, how sorrowful it is to witness with our own eyes,
Five signs of illness Twist an angel’s form.
ANGEL.
Angel.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
At your leisure wandering Always lazy in the empty sky
That was my home!
Now it fades and fades from my ear The voice of Kalavink, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Daily routine song.
And you, oh how I envy you,
Loud wild geese Down the sky paths returning; And you, oh circling the sea, sweeping toward the shore Fast seagulls of the bay:
Even the wind, because it blows in the sky,
I envy the Spring breeze.
HAKURYŌ.
HAKURYŌ.
Listen. Now that I have seen you in your sorrow, I yield and would give you back your mantle.
Listen. Now that I've seen you in your sadness, I give in and want to return your cloak.
ANGEL.
Angel.
Oh, I am happy! Give it me then!
Oh, I’m so happy! Give it to me then!
HAKURYŌ.
HAKURYŌ.
Wait. I have heard tell of the dances that are danced in heaven. Dance for me now, and I will give back your robe.
Wait. I've heard about the dances that happen in heaven. Dance for me now, and I'll return your robe.
ANGEL.
Angel.
Suitable for the princes of men:
The dance tune that makes you move
The towers of the moon,
I will dance it here and leave it as a keepsake. To the grieving men of the world.
[182] Give me back my cloak; I can’t dance without it. Say what you want, but I need the robe back first.
HAKURYŌ.
HAKURYŌ.
Not yet, for if I give back your robe, not a step would you dance, but fly with it straight to the sky.
Not yet, because if I give you back your robe, you wouldn't just dance a step, you would fly straight up to the sky with it.
ANGEL.
Angel.
In heaven, there's no deceit.
HAKURYŌ.
HAKURYŌ.
I am ashamed. Look, I give back the robe.
I feel embarrassed. Here, I’m returning the robe.
(He gives it to her and she takes it in both hands.)
(He hands it to her and she takes it with both hands.)
ANGEL.
Angel.
She dances the Rainbow Skirt dance, the Feather Robe dance.
HAKURYŌ.
HAKURYŌ.
The sky-robe flutters; it yields to the wind.
The sky robe flutters; it bends to the wind.
ANGEL.
Angel.
Sleeve like a flower wet with rain ...
Sleeve like a flower soaked with rain ...
HAKURYŌ.
HAKURYŌ.
The first dance is over.
The first dance is done.
ANGEL.
Angel.
Shall I dance?
Should I dance?
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
(The ANGEL dances, while the CHORUS sings the words of the dance, an ancient Shintō chant.)
(The ANGEL dances, while the CHORUS sings the words of the dance, an ancient Shintō chant.)
The sky of heaven? Two gods __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ from ancient times[183] And constructed with ten enclosed sides,
A measured world for guys;
But they arched without limits The sky above, and called it "Endless and expansive."
ANGEL.
Angel.
Its walls are made With a jade axe.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Three times five for the waning,
Three times five for nights of the growing moon,
One celestial lady on every moonlit night Does service and fulfills Her assigned ritual task.
ANGEL.
Angel.
A celestial moon goddess.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Lived among the people of Earth and gave them
A gift of music, the song and dance of Suruga.
It's a sign of spring.
It's not heaven here, but the beauty of the wind and sky. Blow, blow, wind, and create
Cloud walls in the sky, so we won't lose sight of it. Of a divine maid! This springtime hue in the woods,
[184] This color on the headland,
Snow on the mountain,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Moonlight on the clear shore, — Which is the fairest? No, each is unmatched. At the beginning of a spring day.
Waves gently hitting the shore, wind rustling through the pine trees Along the peaceful shore. Tell me, what's the reason Does Heaven have to be distant? From us Earth beings; are we not children of the Gods,
Inside and outside the jeweled temple wall,[178]
Born where no cloud dares to overshadow the waiting moon,
"Land of the Rising Sun?"
ANGEL.
Angel.
Oh, amazing music!
The Eastern song joined To too many instruments; Harp, zither, panpipes, flute,
Get their notes beyond the lonely clouds. The sunset was filled with a deep red light. From Mount Sumeru's side; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
For green, the islands drifting on the sea; For whiteness whirled A flurry of blossoms blew By the strong winds, a white cloud Waving sleeves.
(Concluding the dance, she folds her hands and prays.)
(After finishing the dance, she brings her hands together and prays.)
NAMU KIMYO GWATTEN-SHI.
NAMU KIMYO GWATTEN-SHI.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
This is a dance of the East.
This is an Asian dance.
(She dances three of the five parts of the dance called “Yo no Mai,” the Prelude Dance.)
(She performs three of the five sections of the dance known as “Yo no Mai,” the Prelude Dance.)
ANGEL.
Angel.
I am robed in sky, in the empty blue of heaven.
I am dressed in the sky, in the vast blue of the heavens.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Now she is robed in a garment of mist, of Spring mist.
Now she is dressed in a robe of mist, of Spring mist.
ANGEL.
Angel.
(Springing from side to side.)
Jumping from side to side.
(She dances “Ha no Mai” the Broken Dance.)
(She dances "Ha no Mai," the Broken Dance.)
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
But they are not numbered yet,
Eastern dances.
And now she, whose beauty is like that of the young moon,
Shines on us in the midnight sky,
The 15th night,
With the ray of complete fulfillment,
The beauty of Truth.
The vows__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ are completed, and the land we inhabit
Rich with the Seven Treasures With this dance, rain fell upon us,
Heaven's Gift.
But as the hours go by,
Feathered sky cloak fluttering, fluttering,
Over the pine woods of Mio,
Beyond the Floating Islands, she soars through the clouds. Over the Ashitaka mountain, the tall peak of Fuji,
Her form is very faint,
Mixed with the mists of the sky;
Now out of sight.
CHAPTER VI
- TANIKŌ
- IKENIYE
- HATSUYUKI
- HAKU RAKUTEN
Note on Tanikō and Ikeniye.
Both of these plays deal with the ruthless exactions of religion; in each the first part lends itself better to translation than the second. Tanikō is still played; but Ikeniye, though printed by both Ōwada and Haga, has probably not been staged for many centuries.
Both of these plays explore the harsh demands of religion; in each case, the first part is easier to translate than the second. Tanikō is still performed, but Ikeniye, although published by both Ōwada and Haga, has likely not been staged for many centuries.
The pilgrims of Tanikō are Yamabushi, “mountaineers,” to whom reference has been made on page 33. They called themselves Shu-genja, “portent-workers,” and claimed to be the knight-errants of Buddhism. But their conduct seems to have differed little from that of the Sōhei (armed monks) who poured down in hordes from Mount Hiyei to terrorize the inhabitants of the surrounding country. Some one in the Genji Monogatari is said to have “collected a crowd of evil-looking Yamabushi, desperate, stick-at-nothing fellows.”
The pilgrims of Tanikō are Yamabushi, or “mountaineers,” as mentioned on page 33. They referred to themselves as Shu-genja, meaning “portent-workers,” and considered themselves the knights-errant of Buddhism. However, their behavior appears to have been quite similar to that of the Sōhei (armed monks) who descended in large numbers from Mount Hiyei to intimidate the people in the nearby areas. Someone in the Genji Monogatari is said to have “gathered a group of menacing Yamabushi, reckless and ruthless individuals.”
Ikeniye, the title of the second play, means “Pool Sacrifice,” but also “Living Sacrifice,” i. e. human sacrifice.
Ikeniye, the title of the second play, means “Pool Sacrifice,” but also “Living Sacrifice,” meaning human sacrifice.
TANIKŌ
(THE VALLEY-HURLING)
PART I
PART I
By ZENCHIKU
By ZENCHIKU
PERSONS
PEOPLE
- A TEACHER.
- THE BOY’S MOTHER.
- PILGRIMS.
- A YOUNG BOY.
- LEADER OF THE PILGRIMS.
- CHORUS.
TEACHER.
Educator.
I am a teacher. I keep a school at one of the temples in the City. I have a pupil whose father is dead; he has only his mother to look after him. Now I will go and say good-bye to them, for I am soon starting on a journey to the mountains. (He knocks at the door of the house.) May I come in?
I’m a teacher. I run a school at one of the temples in the city. I have a student whose father has passed away; he only has his mother to take care of him. Now I’m going to go say goodbye to them, because I’m soon leaving for a trip to the mountains. (He knocks at the door of the house.) Can I come in?
BOY.
Kid.
Who is it? Why, it is the Master who has come out to see us!
Who is it? Oh, it’s the Master who has come out to see us!
TEACHER.
TEACHER.
Why is it so long since you came to my classes at the temple?
Why has it been so long since you attended my classes at the temple?
BOY.
Kid.
I have not been able to come because my mother has been ill.
I haven’t been able to come because my mom has been sick.
TEACHER.
Teacher.
I had no idea of that. Please tell her at once that I am here.
I had no idea about that. Please let her know right away that I’m here.
BOY (calling into the house).
BOY (calling into the house).
Mother, the Master is here.
Mom, the Master is here.
MOTHER.
MOM.
Ask him to come in.
Invite him inside.
BOY.
KID.
Please come in here.
Please come in.
TEACHER.
Educator.
It is a long time since I was here. Your son says you have been ill. Are you better now?
It’s been a long time since I was here. Your son mentioned that you’ve been unwell. Are you feeling better now?
MOTHER.
MOM.
Do not worry about my illness. It is of no consequence.
Do not worry about my illness. It doesn’t matter.
TEACHER.
Teacher.
I am glad to hear it. I have come to say good-bye, for I am soon starting on a ritual mountain-climbing.
I’m glad to hear that. I’ve come to say goodbye because I’ll soon be starting a ceremonial mountain climb.
MOTHER.
MOM.
A mountain-climbing? Yes, indeed; I have heard that it is a dangerous ritual. Shall you take my child with you?
A mountain climb? Yes, definitely; I've heard it's a risky activity. Will you bring my child along?
TEACHER.
Teacher.
It is not a journey that a young child could make.
It’s not a journey a young child can take.
MOTHER.
MOM.
Well,—I hope you will come back safely.
Well—I hope you come back safely.
TEACHER.
TEACHER.
I must go now.
I have to go now.
BOY.
KID.
I have something to say.
I have something to share.
TEACHER.
Educator.
What is it?
What is this?
BOY.
KID.
I will go with you to the mountains.
I’ll go with you to the mountains.
TEACHER.
Instructor.
No, no. As I said to your mother, we are going on a difficult and dangerous excursion. You could not possibly come with us. Besides, how could you leave your mother when she is not well? Stay here. It is in every way impossible that you should go with us.
No, no. As I told your mom, we’re going on a tough and risky trip. There’s no way you can come with us. Plus, how could you leave your mom when she’s not feeling well? Stay here. It’s absolutely impossible for you to join us.
BOY.
Kid.
Because my mother is ill I will go with you to pray for her.
Because my mom is sick, I’ll go with you to pray for her.
TEACHER.
Educator.
I must speak to your mother again. (He goes back into the inner room.) I have come back,—your son says he is going to come with us. I told him he could not leave you when you were ill and that it would be a difficult and dangerous road. I said it was quite impossible for him to come. But he says he must come to pray for your health. What is to be done?
I need to talk to your mom again. (He goes back into the inner room.) I’ve returned—your son says he wants to come with us. I told him he can’t leave you when you’re sick and that the road will be tough and risky. I said it’s completely impossible for him to come. But he insists he has to come to pray for your recovery. What should we do?
MOTHER.
Mom.
I have listened to your words. I do not doubt what the boy says,—that he would gladly go with you to the mountains: (to the BOY) but since the day your father left us I have had none but you at my side. I have not had you out of mind or sight for as long a time as it takes a dewdrop to dry! Give back the measure of my love. Let your love keep you with me.
I’ve heard what you said. I believe the boy when he says he would happily go with you to the mountains: (to the BOY) but ever since your father left us, it’s only been you by my side. You haven’t left my thoughts or my sight for even the briefest moment! Please return the level of my love. Let your love keep you here with me.
BOY.
Kid.
This is all as you say.... Yet nothing shall move me from my purpose. I must climb this difficult path and pray for your health in this life.
This is all true, as you say... But nothing will change my mind about my goal. I have to stick to this tough journey and hope for your well-being in this life.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
"As deep as our sighs." The mom said,
"I’m out of strength;" If it has to be, Follow the Master.
But quickly, quickly Return from danger.
BOY.
BOY.
At dawn, he slowly made his way towards the hills.[183]
TEACHER.
Teacher.
We have climbed so fast that we have already reached the first hut. We will stay here a little while.
We climbed so quickly that we've already reached the first hut. We'll hang out here for a bit.
LEADER.
Leader.
We obey.
We comply.
BOY.
KID.
I have something to say.
I have something to share.
TEACHER.
Educator.
What is it?
What’s that?
BOY.
Kid.
I do not feel well.
I'm not feeling well.
TEACHER.
TEACHER.
Stay! Such things may not be said by those who travel on errands like ours. Perhaps you are tired because you are not used to climbing. Lie there and rest.
Stay! People like us who are on errands shouldn't say things like that. Maybe you're tired because you're not used to climbing. Just lie down and rest.
LEADER.
Leader.
They are saying that the young boy is ill with climbing. I must ask the Master about it.
They say the young boy is sick from climbing. I need to ask the Master about it.
PILGRIMS.
Travelers.
Do so.
Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.
LEADER.
Leader.
I hear that this young boy is ill with climbing. What is the matter with him? Are you anxious about him?
I heard that this young boy is sick from climbing. What's wrong with him? Are you worried about him?
TEACHER.
Teacher.
He is not feeling well, but there is nothing wrong with him. He is only tired with climbing.
He isn't feeling well, but he's not actually sick. He's just tired from climbing.
LEADER.
Leader.
So you are not troubled about him?
So you don't worry about him?
(A pause.)
(A pause.)
PILGRIM.
Pilgrim.
Listen, you pilgrims. Just now the Master said this boy was only[194] tired with climbing. But now he is looking very strange. Ought we not to follow our Great Custom and hurl him into the valley?
Listen, you travelers. Just now the Master said this boy was only[194] tired from climbing. But now he looks quite odd. Shouldn't we follow our Great Tradition and toss him into the valley?
LEADER.
Leader.
We ought to indeed. I must tell the Master. Sir, when I enquired before about the child you told me he was only tired with climbing; but now he is looking very strange.
We really should. I need to tell the Master. Sir, when I asked earlier about the child, you said he was just tired from climbing; but now he looks very unusual.
Though I say it with dread, there has been from ancient times a Great Custom that those who fail should be cast down. All the pilgrims are asking that he should be thrown into the valley.
Though I say this with fear, there has been since ancient times a Great Custom that those who fail should be brought low. All the pilgrims are asking that he should be thrown into the valley.
TEACHER.
Teacher.
What, you would hurl this child into the valley?
What, are you really going to throw this child into the valley?
LEADER.
LEADER.
We would.
We will.
TEACHER.
Educator.
It is a Mighty Custom. I cannot gainsay it. But I have great pity in my heart for that creature. I will tell him tenderly of this Great Custom.
It’s a powerful tradition. I can’t deny it. But I feel a lot of compassion for that being. I will gently explain this important tradition to him.
LEADER.
LEADER.
Pray do so.
Please do so.
TEACHER.
Educator.
Listen carefully to me. It has been the law from ancient times that if any pilgrim falls sick on such journey as these he should be hurled into the valley,—done suddenly to death. If I could take your place, how gladly I would die. But now I cannot help you.
Listen carefully to me. It has been the law since ancient times that if any traveler gets sick on a journey like this, they should be thrown into the valley—to die suddenly. If I could take your place, I would be more than willing to die. But now I can’t help you.
BOY.
Kid.
I understand. I knew well that if I came on this journey I might lose my life.
I get it. I knew that if I went on this journey, I might lose my life.
How her tree of grief For me, it must bloom. With a weeping flower,—
I'm feeling down.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
IKENIYE
(THE POOL-SACRIFICE)
PART I
PART I
By SEAMI[185]
By SEAMI__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
PERSONS
People
- THE TRAVELLER.
- HIS WIFE.
- HIS DAUGHTER.
- THE INNKEEPER.
- THE PRIEST.
- THE ACOLYTE.
- CHORUS.
TRAVELLER.
Traveler.
I am a man who lives in the Capital. Maybe because of some great wrong I did in a former life ... I have fallen into trouble and cannot go on living here.
I’m a guy living in the Capital. Maybe because of some big mistake I made in a past life... I’ve gotten into trouble and can’t keep living here.
I have a friend in the East country. Perhaps he would help me. I will take my wife and child and go at once to the ends of the East.
I have a friend in the eastern country. Maybe he will help me. I will take my wife and child and head straight to the far east.
(He travels to the East, singing as he goes a song about the places through which he passes.)
(He travels to the East, singing a song about the places he passes through.)
We are come to the Inn. (Knocks at the door.) We are travellers. Pray give us shelter.
We have arrived at the Inn. (Knocks at the door.) We are travelers. Please give us shelter.
INNKEEPER.
Innkeeper.
Lodging, do you say? Come in with me. This way. Tell me, where have you come from?
Lodging, you say? Come in with me. This way. So, where are you coming from?
TRAVELLER.
Traveler.
I come from the Capital, and I am going down to the East to visit my friend.
I’m coming from the Capital, and I’m heading to the East to visit my friend.
INNKEEPER.
Innkeeper.
Listen. I am sorry. There is something I must tell you privately. Whoever passes this night at the Inn must go to-morrow to the draw[197]ing of lots at the sacrifice. I am sorry for it, but you would do best to leave the Inn before dawn. Tell no one what I have said, and mind you start early.
Listen, I’m sorry. There’s something I need to tell you privately. Whoever stays at the Inn tonight must go tomorrow to the drawing of lots at the sacrifice. I regret this, but it’s best for you to leave the Inn before dawn. Don’t tell anyone what I’ve said, and make sure to head out early.
TRAVELLER.
Traveler.
If we may sleep here now we will gladly start at dawn.
If we can sleep here now, we'll happily start at dawn.
(They lie down and sleep in the open courtyard. After a while they rise and start on their journey.)
(They lie down and sleep in the open courtyard. After a while, they get up and start their journey.)
Enter the PRIEST.
Enter the PRIEST.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Hey! where are you?
Hey! Where are you?
Enter the ACOLYTE.
Enter the Acolyte.
ACOLYTE.
Assistant.
Here I am.
I'm here.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
I hear that three travellers stayed at the Inn last night and have left before dawn. Go after them and stop them.
I heard that three travelers stayed at the Inn last night and left before dawn. Go after them and stop them.
ACOLYTE.
Assistant.
I listen and obey. Hey, you travellers, go no further!
I listen and obey. Hey, you travelers, don’t go any further!
TRAVELLER.
Traveler.
Is it at us you are shouting?
Are you yelling at us?
ACOLYTE.
Acolyte.
Yes, indeed it is at you.
Yes, it is directed at you.
TRAVELLER.
Traveler.
And why should we stop? Tell me the reason.
And why should we stop? Give me a reason.
ACOLYTE.
Assistant.
He is right. It is not to be wondered at that he should ask the reason. (To the TRAVELLER.) Listen. Each year at this place there is a sacrifice at the Pool. To-day is the festival of this holy rite, and we ask you to join in it.
He’s correct. It's no surprise that he would ask why. (To the TRAVELLER.) Listen. Every year, there’s a sacrifice at the Pool in this place. Today is the festival of this sacred ritual, and we’d like you to participate.
TRAVELLER.
Traveler.
I understand you. But it is for those that live here, those that were born children of this Deity, to attend his worship. Must a wanderer go with you because he chances to lodge here for a night?
I get you. But it’s for those who live here, those born as children of this Deity, to attend his worship. Does a traveler have to join you just because he happens to stay here for a night?
(He turns to go.)
He walks away.
ACOLYTE.
Assistant.
No, No! For all you say, this will not do.
No, no! Despite everything you say, this just won’t work.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Stay! Sir, we do not wonder that you should think this strange. But listen to me. From ancient times till now no traveller has ever lodged this night of the year at the Inn of Yoshiwara without attending the sacrifice at the Pool. If you are in a hurry, come quickly to the sacrifice, and then with a blessing set out again on your journey.
Stay! Sir, we don’t blame you for thinking this is odd. But hear me out. From ancient times until now, no traveler has ever spent this night of the year at the Inn of Yoshiwara without attending the sacrifice at the Pool. If you’re in a rush, come quickly to the sacrifice, and then with a blessing, head out on your journey again.
TRAVELLER.
TRAVELER.
I understand you. But, as I have said, for such rites as these you should take men born in the place.... No, I still do not understand. Why should a fleeting traveller be summoned to this Pool-Sacrifice?
I get what you’re saying. But, as I said before, for rituals like this, you should choose men who were born here.... No, I still don’t get it. Why should a passing traveler be called to this Pool-Sacrifice?
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
It is a Great Custom.
It's a great tradition.
TRAVELLER.
Traveler.
That may be. I do not question that that is your rule. But I beg you, consider my case and excuse me.
That might be true. I don’t doubt that’s your rule. But I really ask you to think about my situation and let me off the hook.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Would you be the first to break a Great Custom that has been observed since ancient times?
Would you be the first to break a longstanding tradition that has been followed since ancient times?
TRAVELLER.
Traveler.
No, that is not what I meant. But if we are to discuss this matter, I must be plain with you.... I am a man of the Capital. Perhaps because of some ill deed done in a former life I have suffered many troubles. At last I could no longer build the pathway of my life, so I took my wife and child and set out to seek my friend who lives in the East. Pray let me go on my way.
No, that’s not what I meant. But if we’re going to talk about this, I need to be straightforward with you.... I’m a man from the Capital. Maybe because of some wrong I did in a past life, I’ve faced a lot of challenges. Eventually, I could no longer find my way in life, so I took my wife and child and set off to find my friend who lives in the East. Please let me continue on my journey.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Indeed, indeed you have cause for distress. But from ancient times till now
Indeed, you have every reason to be upset. But from ancient times until now
Call this, if you will, the retribution of a former life. But now come with us quickly to the shores of the Holy Pool.
Call this, if you want, the payback from a past life. But now come with us quickly to the shores of the Holy Pool.
(Describing his own actions.)
(Describing what he did.)
So saying, the Priest and acolytes went forward.
So saying, the priest and altar servers moved ahead.
WIFE and DAUGHTER.
Wife and daughter.
And the wife and child, crying “Oh what shall we do?” clutched at the father’s sleeve.
And the wife and child, crying, “Oh, what are we going to do?” grabbed at the father’s sleeve.
TRAVELLER.
Traveler.
But the father could find no words to speak. He stood baffled, helpless....
But the father couldn't find the words to say. He stood there, confused and powerless...
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
They must not loiter. Divide them and drive them on!
They can't hang around. Split them up and push them forward!
ACOLYTE.
Helper.
So he drove them before him and they walked like ...
So he drove them in front of him and they walked like ...
TRAVELLER.
Traveler.
If true comparison were made ...
If a real comparison were made ...
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Driven to Judgment By bitter enemies; Unknowing hearts Like morning dew To fade into nothing. Like lambs to the slaughter
They walk crying,
No step without a tear They come to the pool.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Now we are come to the Pool, and by its edge are ranged the Priest, the acolytes, the virgins and dancing-boys.
Now we have arrived at the Pool, and by its edge stand the Priest, the acolytes, the virgins, and the dancing boys.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
They're a hundred, And many times a hundred.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Embracing, clasping hands ...
Holding hands...
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Pale-faced
Pale-skinned
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
Sinking at heart
Heavy-hearted
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
White winter snow falls with their prayers. To their clan gods, "Protect us" ...
Hands together.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
At last the Priest mounted the daïs, raised the lid of the box and counted the lots to see that there was one for each to take.
At last, the Priest climbed up to the platform, opened the box, and counted the lots to make sure there was one for everyone to take.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
He was so happy!
But the traveler's daughter, Knowing her destiny,
Fell crying to the ground.
PRIEST.
Pastor.
Are there not three travellers? They have only drawn two lots. The First Lot is still undrawn. Tell them that one of them must draw it.
Are there not three travelers? They've only picked two lots. The First Lot is still unpicked. Tell them that one of them has to pick it.
ACOLYTE.
Assistant.
I listen and obey. Ho, you travellers, it is to you I am speaking. There are three of you, and you have only drawn two lots. The Priest says one of you must draw the First Lot.
I listen and follow instructions. Hey, travelers, I'm talking to you. There are three of you, and you've only drawn two lots. The Priest says one of you has to draw the First Lot.
TRAVELLER.
Traveler.
We have all drawn.
We've all drawn.
ACOLYTE.
Assistant.
No, I am sure the young girl has not drawn her lot. Look, here it is. Yes, and it is the Doom-lot!
No, I'm sure the young girl hasn't drawn her lot. Look, here it is. Yes, and it’s the Doom-lot!
WIFE.
SPOUSE.
The First Lot! How terrible!
The First Lot! What a disaster!
Hoping to rear you to womanhood, we wandered blindly from the City and came down to the unknown country of the East. For your sake we set our hearts on this sad journey. If you are taken, what will become of us? How hideous!
Hoping to raise you into a strong woman, we left the city without much direction and traveled to the unfamiliar lands of the East. We committed ourselves to this difficult journey for your benefit. If you are taken away from us, what will happen to us? How awful!
DAUGHTER.
DAUGHTER.
Do not sob so! If you or my father had drawn this lot, what should I have done? But now it has fallen to me, and it is hard for you to let me go.
Do not cry like that! If you or my dad had ended up with this fate, what would I have done? But now it’s my turn, and it’s tough for you to let me go.
TRAVELLER.
Traveler.
What brave words! “If you or my father had drawn this lot....” There is great piety in that saying. (To his WIFE.) Come, do not sob so before all these people. We are both parents and must have like feelings. But from the time I set out to this holy lottery something told me that of the three of us one would be taken. Look! I am not crying.
What courageous words! “If you or my father had been the one to draw this lot....” There’s a lot of respect in that statement. (To his WIFE.) Come on, don’t cry like that in front of everyone. We’re both parents and we should share the same feelings. But ever since I started this sacred lottery, something told me that one of us three would be taken. Look! I’m not crying.
WIFE.
Wife.
It's too much! Can it all be true?
TRAVELLER.
Traveler.
His hidden tears Couldn’t be checked.
WIFE.
Wife.
Is this a dream or is it real?
Is this a dream or is it real?
(She clings to the daughter, wailing.)
(She's holding onto her daughter, crying out.)
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
PRIEST.
PRIEST.
[In the second part of the play the dragon of the Pool is appeased and the girl restored to life.]
[In the second part of the play, the dragon of the Pool is calmed, and the girl is brought back to life.]
HATSUYUKI
(EARLY SNOW)
By KOPARU ZEMBŌ MOTOYASU (1453-1532).
By KOPARU ZEMBŌ MOTOYASU (1453-1532).
PERSONS
PEOPLE
- EVENING MIST, a servant girl.
- A LADY, the Abbot’s daughter.
- TWO NOBLE LADIES.
- THE SOUL OF THE BIRD HATSUYUKI (“Early Snow”).
- CHORUS.
Scene: The Great Temple at Izumo.
Scene: The Great Temple in Izumo.
SERVANT.
Helper.
I am a servant at the Nyoroku Shrine in the Great Temple of Izumo. My name is Evening Mist. You must know that the Lord Abbot has a daughter, a beautiful lady and gentle as can be. And she keeps a tame bird that was given her a year ago, and because it was a lovely white bird she called it Hatsuyuki, Early Snow; and she loves it dearly.
I work as a servant at the Nyoroku Shrine in the Great Temple of Izumo. My name is Evening Mist. You should know that the Lord Abbot has a daughter, a beautiful young woman who is incredibly kind. She has a pet bird that she received a year ago, and since it’s a lovely white bird, she named it Hatsuyuki, which means Early Snow; and she loves it very much.
I have not seen the bird to-day. I think I will go to the bird-cage and have a look at it.
I haven't seen the bird today. I think I'll go to the birdcage and check on it.
(She goes to the cage.)
She goes to the cage.
Mercy on us, the bird is not there! Whatever shall I say to my lady? But I shall have to tell her. I think I’ll tell her now. Madam, madam, your dear Snow-bird is not here!
Mercy, the bird isn't here! What am I going to tell my lady? But I have to tell her. I think I’ll do it right now. Madam, madam, your precious Snow-bird is missing!
LADY.
Woman.
What is that you say? Early Snow is not there? It cannot be true.
What are you saying? Early Snow isn't there? That can't be true.
(She goes to the cage.)
She goes to the cage.
It is true. Early Snow has gone! How can that be? How can it be that my pretty one that was so tame should vanish and leave no trace?
It’s true. Early Snow is gone! How can that be? How is it possible that my sweet one, who was so gentle, could disappear without a trace?
It was a harbinger
Of Hatsuyuki's future.
(She bursts into tears.)
She starts crying.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Yet her grief struck her so suddenly,
Her heart's on fire; And all this time Her long sleeves are never dry for a moment.
They say that written letters were originally drawn By birds' feet in the sand
Yet Hatsuyuki leaves no legacy.
(They mourn.)
They grieve.
CHORUS (“kuse” chant, irregular verse accompanied by dancing).
CHORUS ("kuse" chant, free-form verse with dance).
So beautiful in appearance And colored white as snow.
We named it Hatsuyuki, "Year's First Snow." And where our lady walked It followed her like a shadow. But now, unfortunately! it is a bird of parting[186]
Though not in Love's difficult path.
LADY.
Woman.
There’s no help now. (She weeps bitterly.)
There’s no help now. (She cries sadly.)
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
LADY.
Woman.
Evening Mist, are you not sad that Hatsuyuki has gone? ... But we must not cry any more. Let us call together the noble ladies of this place and for seven days sit with them praying behind barred doors. Go now and do my bidding.
Evening Mist, aren’t you sad that Hatsuyuki is gone? ... But we shouldn’t cry anymore. Let’s gather the noble ladies here and for seven days sit with them praying behind locked doors. Now go and do as I ask.
(EVENING MIST fetches the NOBLE LADIES of the place).
(EVENING MIST brings the NOBLE LADIES of the place).
TWO NOBLE LADIES (together).
TWO NOBLE LADIES (together).
At this hour of healing We strike Buddha’s gong.
(They pray.)
They pray.
Praise to Mida, our Savior!
(The prayers and gong-beating last for some time and form the central ballet of the play.)
(The prayers and gong-beating go on for a while and create the main performance of the play.)
CHORUS (the bird’s soul appears as a white speck in the sky).
CHORUS (the bird’s soul shows up as a white dot in the sky).
But it’s not a cloud.
With pure white wings flapping in the air
The snowbird is here!
Flying to our lady He hovers lovingly,
Dances in front of her.
THE BIRD’S SOUL.
THE SPIRIT OF THE BIRD.
Drawn by the merit of your prayers and songs
Drawn by the value of your prayers and songs
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
By the Eight Virtues pond, he walks outside:
With the Phœnix and Fugan, he's enjoying his time.[206] He stays in the sevenfold heights of the trees of Heaven.
No harm shall come to him
Forever.
From battlements on holidays
He flutters for a bit; Flutters for a moment and then disappears. We don't know where.
HAKU RAKUTEN
By SEAMI
By SEAMI
INTRODUCTION
The Chinese poet Po Chü-i, whom the Japanese call Haku Rakuten, was born in 772 A. D. and died in 847. His works enjoyed immense contemporary popularity in China, Korea and Japan. In the second half of the ninth century the composition of Chinese verse became fashionable at the Japanese Court, and native forms of poetry were for a time threatened with extinction.
The Chinese poet Po Chü-i, known as Haku Rakuten in Japan, was born in 772 A.D. and died in 847. His works were hugely popular at the time in China, Korea, and Japan. In the latter half of the ninth century, writing Chinese poetry became trendy at the Japanese Court, putting local poetry forms at risk of disappearing for a while.
The Nō play Haku Rakuten deals with this literary peril. It was written at the end of the fourteenth century, a time when Japanese art and literature were again becoming subject to Chinese influence. Painting and prose ultimately succumbed, but poetry was saved.
The Nō play Haku Rakuten addresses this literary risk. It was written at the end of the fourteenth century, a period when Japanese art and literature were once again being influenced by Chinese culture. Painting and prose ultimately gave in, but poetry was preserved.
Historically, Haku Rakuten never came to Japan. But the danger of his influence was real and actual, as may be deduced from reading the works of Sugawara no Michizane, the greatest Japanese poet of the ninth century. Michizane’s slavish imitations of Po Chü-i show an unparalleled example of literary prostration. The plot of the play is as follows:
Historically, Haku Rakuten never visited Japan. However, the threat of his influence was genuine and significant, as can be inferred from reading the works of Sugawara no Michizane, the greatest Japanese poet of the ninth century. Michizane’s overly devoted imitations of Po Chü-i provide an exceptional example of literary submission. The plot of the play is as follows:
Rakuten is sent by the Emperor of China to “subdue” Japan with his art. On arriving at the coast of Bizen, he meets with two Japanese fishermen. One of them is in reality the god of Japanese poetry, Sumiyoshi no Kami. In the second act his identity is revealed. He summons other gods, and a great dancing-scene ensues. Finally the wind from their dancing-sleeves blows the Chinese poet’s ship back to his own country.
Rakuten is sent by the Emperor of China to "conquer" Japan with his art. When he arrives at the coast of Bizen, he meets two Japanese fishermen. One of them is actually the god of Japanese poetry, Sumiyoshi no Kami. In the second act, his true identity is revealed. He calls upon other gods, and a major dance scene follows. In the end, the wind from their dancing sleeves blows the Chinese poet's ship back to his own country.
Seami, in his plays, frequently quotes Po Chü-i’s poems; and in his lament for the death of his son, Zemparu Motomasa, who died in 1432, he refers to the death of Po Chü-i’s son, A-ts’ui.
Seami often quotes Po Chü-i’s poems in his plays; and in his mourning for the death of his son, Zemparu Motomasa, who passed away in 1432, he mentions the death of Po Chü-i’s son, A-ts’ui.
PERSONS
PEOPLE
- RAKUTEN (a Chinese poet).
- AN OLD FISHERMAN, SUMIYOSHI NO KAMI, who in Act II becomes the God of Japanese Poetry.
- ANOTHER FISHERMAN.
- CHORUS OF FISHERMEN.
Scene: The coast of Bizen in Japan.
Scene: The coast of Bizen in Japan.
HAKU.
HAKU.
I am Haku Rakuten, a courtier of the Prince of China. There is a land in the East called Nippon.[188] Now, at my master’s bidding, I am sent to that land to make proof of the wisdom of its people. I must travel over the paths of the sea.
I am Haku Rakuten, a courtier of the Prince of China. There's a land in the East called Nippon.[188] Now, at my master's request, I'm heading to that land to prove the wisdom of its people. I have to travel across the seas.
The sunrise; And look for the land that is on the other side. Across the wave paths of the Eastern Sea.
My boat will go far, My boat will go,—
With the light of the setting sun reflecting off the waves it leaves behind
And a cloud like a banner shaking in the empty sky.
Now the moon rises, and at the edge of the sea I see a mountain. I have arrived in the land of Nippon,
The land of Japan.
So swiftly have I passed over the ways of the ocean that I am come already to the shores of Nippon. I will cast anchor here a little while. I would know what manner of land this may be.
So quickly have I traveled across the ocean that I have already reached the shores of Japan. I will drop anchor here for a bit. I want to find out what kind of land this is.
THE TWO FISHERMEN (together).
THE TWO FISHERMEN (together).
Place of the Unknown Fire. Just moonlight—nothing else remains!
THE OLD FISHERMAN.
THE FORMER FISHERMAN.
The gray waves absorb the sky.
THE TWO FISHERMEN.
THE TWO FISHERS.
Floats like a boat on the ocean,
A boat on the water That would dock close to us at dawn.
Across the ocean from the other side,
The journey of a ship's travel from China They say it’s just a single night of sailing.
And look! The moon has disappeared!
HAKU.
HAKU.
I have borne with the billows of a thousand miles of sea and come at last to the land of Nippon. Here is a little ship anchored near me. An old fisherman is in it. Can this be indeed an inhabitant of Nippon?
I have endured the waves of a thousand miles of ocean and finally arrived in the land of Japan. There’s a small boat anchored near me. An old fisherman is inside it. Could this really be a local of Japan?
OLD FISHERMAN.
OLD FISHERMAN.
Aye, so it is. I am an old fisher of Nihon. And your Honour, I think, is Haku Rakuten, of China.
Yes, that's right. I am an old fisherman from Japan. And your Honor, I believe you are Haku Rakuten from China.
HAKU.
HAKU.
How strange! No sooner am I come to this land than they call me by my name! How can this be?
How weird! As soon as I arrive in this place, they call me by my name! How is that possible?
SECOND FISHERMAN.
SECOND FISHERMAN.
Although your Honour is a man of China, your name and fame have come before you.
Although Your Honor is a man of China, your name and reputation have preceded you.
HAKU.
HAKU.
Even though my name be known, yet that you should know my face is strange surely!
Even though you know my name, it must be strange that you don’t know what I look like!
THE TWO FISHERMEN.
THE TWO FISHERS.
It was said everywhere in the Land of Sunrise that your Honour, Rakuten, would come to make trial of the wisdom of Nihon. And when, as we gazed westwards, we saw a boat coming in from the open sea, the hearts of us all thought in a twinkling, “This is he.”
It was said everywhere in the Land of Sunrise that your Honor, Rakuten, would come to test the wisdom of Japan. And when, as we looked westward, we saw a boat coming in from the open sea, we all thought in an instant, “This is him.”
CHORUS.
Chorus.
Matsura's shore.
Sailing in from the ocean
Openly in front of us—
A Chinese vessel And a man from China,— How could we not know you,
Haku Rakuten? But your hesitant words wear us out.
No matter how much we listen, we just can't understand. Your foreign language. Let's go, our fishing time is valuable. Let's cast our lines,
Let's cast our hooks!
HAKU.
HAKU.
Stay! Answer me one question.[190] Bring your boat closer and tell me, Fisherman, what is your pastime now in Nippon?
Stay! Answer me one question.[190] Bring your boat closer and tell me, Fisherman, what do you enjoy doing now in Japan?
FISHERMAN.
Fisher.
And in the land of China, pray how do your Honours disport yourselves?
And in China, how do you all entertain yourselves?
HAKU.
HAKU.
In China we play at making poetry.
In China, we enjoy creating poetry.
FISHERMAN.
Fisher.
And in Nihon, may it please you, we venture on the sport of making “uta.”[191]
And in Japan, if it pleases you, we engage in the practice of making “uta.”[191]
HAKU.
HAKU.
And what are “uta”?
And what are "uta"?
FISHERMAN.
Fisherman.
You in China make your poems and odes out of the Scriptures of[211] India; and we have made our “uta” out of the poems and odes of China. Since then our poetry is a blend of three lands, we have named it Yamato, the great Blend, and all our songs “Yamato Uta.” But I think you question me only to mock an old man’s simplicity.
You in China create your poems and odes from the Scriptures of[211] India; and we've created our “uta” from the poems and odes of China. Since our poetry merges elements from three countries, we’ve called it Yamato, the great Blend, and all our songs “Yamato Uta.” But I suspect you're only asking me to make fun of an old man's naivety.
HAKU.
HAKU.
No, truly; that was not my purpose. But come, I will sing a Chinese poem about the scene before us.
No, really; that wasn’t my intention. But come on, I’ll recite a Chinese poem about the scene in front of us.
Lies on the shoulders of the rocks; Fluffy white clouds stretched across the sky like a belt. "Surround the sides of the mountains."
How does that song please you?
How does that song make you feel?
FISHERMAN.
Fisher.
It is indeed a pleasant verse. In our tongue we should say the poem thus:
It’s definitely a nice verse. In our language, we would say the poem like this:
Kinu kinu yama no I wonder if I'll tie it!
HAKU.
HAKU.
How strange that a poor fisherman should put my verse into a sweet native measure! Who can he be?
How strange that a poor fisherman would put my verse into a sweet native rhythm! Who could he be?
FISHERMAN.
Fisherman.
A poor man and unknown. But as for the making of “uta,” it is not only men that make them. “For among things that live there is none that has not the gift of song.”[192]
A poor man and unknown. But when it comes to creating “uta,” it’s not just men who do it. “For among living things, there is none that doesn’t have the gift of song.”[192]
HAKU (taking up the other’s words as if hypnotized).
HAKU (repeating the other person's words as if under a spell).
“Among things that have life,—yes, and birds and insects—”
“Among living things—yes, including birds and insects—”
FISHERMAN.
Fisherman.
They have sung Yamato songs.
They have sung Yamato tunes.
HAKU.
HAKU.
In the land of Yamato ...
In the land of Yamato ...
FISHERMAN.
Fisher.
... many such have been sung.
... many songs like that have been sung.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Even the frog that lives in the pond——”
I don’t know if it’s in your Honor’s territory,
But in Japan, they sing the verses of the "uta."
And so it happens that an old man
Can sing the song you've heard,
A song of great Japan.
CHORUS (changing the chant).
CHORUS (altering the chant).
They say that during the royal reign Of Emperor Kōren In the land of Yamato, in the temple of High Heaven A priest was living. [193]
Every year in the spring season
A nightingale appeared To the plum tree outside his window.
And when he heard its song He heard it singing a verse:
Fu-sō gem-bon style.”
Check it out, it was an “uta”-song
Of thirty letters and one. And the lyrics of the song—
FISHERMAN.
Fisher.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
And there are many instances;
Many are the countless pebbles that are scattered On the coast of the Ariso Sea.
"For among living things
"Everyone has the gift of song."
Truly the fisherman has the ways of Yamato in his heart. Truly, this custom is excellent.
Truly, the fisherman carries the spirit of Yamato within him. Indeed, this tradition is remarkable.
FISHERMAN.
Fisherman.
If we speak of the sports of Yamato and sing its songs, we should show too what dances we use; for there are many kinds.
If we talk about the sports of Yamato and sing its songs, we should also show what dances we have; there are many different kinds.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Yes, there are the dances; but there is no one to dance.
Yes, there are dances; but there’s no one to dance.
FISHERMAN.
Fisherman.
Though there be no dancer, yet even I—
Though there is no dancer, still I—
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
For the dancer—this ancient dude
Despite his worried expression
Standing on the choppy sea Floating on the green waves Let's dance the Sea Green Dance.
FISHERMAN.
Fisherman.
And the land of Reeds and Rushes....
And the land of Reeds and Rushes....
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Ten thousand years our land inviolate!
Ten thousand years, our land untouched!
[The rest of the play is a kind of “ballet”; the words are merely a commentary on the dances.]
[The rest of the play is like a “ballet”; the words are just a commentary on the dances.]
ACT II.
FISHERMAN (transformed into SUMIYOSHI NO KAMI, the God of Poetry).
FISHERMAN (turned into SUMIYOSHI NO KAMI, the God of Poetry).
Sea Green Dance, performed to the rhythm of the waves.
(He dances the Sea Green Dance.)
(He performs the Sea Green Dance.)
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
The Sumiyoshi God,
The God of Sumiyoshi!
THE GOD.
THE GOD.
The deity—
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
So we ask you to go back to your home,
Quickly over the waves of the shore!
First, the God of Sumiyoshi arrived.
Now other gods __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ have come—
Of Isé and Iwa-shimizu, Of Kamo and Kasuga, Of Kashima and Mishima,
Of Suwa and Atsuta. And the goddess of the Beautiful Island, Shakāra's daughter King of the Sea Dragons—
Gliding across the surface of the waves
They have performed the Sea Green Dance.
And the King of the Eight Dragons—
With his Symphony of Eight Musics. As they floated over the emptiness of the sea,
Moved to the rhythm, the sleeves of their dance dress[215] A magical wind was stirred up. That blew on the Chinese boat. And filled its sails And sent it back again to the land of Han.
God is truly amazing; God is amazing, and you, our Prince,
May you reign for many, many years. Our Untouched Land!
CHAPTER VII
SUMMARIES
- IZUTSU
- KAKITSUBATA
- HANAKATAMI
- OMINAMESHI
- MATSUKAZE
- SHUNKWAN
- AMA
- TAKE NO YUKI
- TORI-OI
- YUYA
- TANGO-MONOGURUI
- IKKAKU SENNIN
- YAMAUBA
- HOTOKE NO HARA
- MARI
- TŌRU
- MAI-GURUMA
Of the plays which are founded on the Ise Monogatari[195] the best known are Izutsu and Kakitsubata, both by Seami. Izutsu is founded on the episode which runs as follows:
Of the plays that are based on the Ise Monogatari[195], the most well-known are Izutsu and Kakitsubata, both by Seami. Izutsu is based on the episode that goes as follows:
Once upon a time a boy and a girl, children of country people, used to meet at a well and play there together. When they grew up they became a little shame-faced towards one another, but he could think of no other woman, nor she of any other man. He would not take the wife his parents had found for him, nor she the husband that her parents had found for her.
Once upon a time, a boy and a girl, children of farmers, would meet at a well and play together. As they got older, they became a bit shy around each other, but he couldn't think of anyone else, and neither could she. He refused to marry the woman his parents picked for him, and she wouldn't accept the man her parents chose for her.
Then he sent her a poem which said:
Then he sent her a poem that said:
I barely reached the top of the well frame. "I've grown to adulthood since we last met.”
And she to him:
And she said to him:
That time I measured with yours,
Have gone past my shoulder; "Who else but you should take care of them?"[196]
So they wrote, and at last their desire was fulfilled. Now after a year or more had passed the girl’s parents died, and they were left without sustenance. They could not go on living together; the man went to and fro between her house and the town of Takayasu in Kawachi, while she stayed at home.
So they wrote, and finally their wish came true. After a year or more had gone by, the girl's parents passed away, leaving them without support. They could no longer live together; the man traveled back and forth between her house and the town of Takayasu in Kawachi, while she remained at home.
Now when he saw that she let him go gladly and showed no grief in her face, he thought it was because her heart had changed. And one day, instead of going to Kawachi, he hid behind the hedge and watched. Then he heard the girl singing:
Now when he saw that she let him go happily and showed no sadness on her face, he thought it was because her feelings had changed. One day, instead of going to Kawachi, he hid behind the hedge and watched. Then he heard the girl singing:
Steep like a wave in the ocean when the wind picks up. "Tonight, my lord will be crossing all alone!"
And he was moved by her song, and went no more to Takayasu in Kawachi.
And he was touched by her song, and no longer went to Takayasu in Kawachi.
In the play a wandering priest meets with a village girl, who turns out to be the ghost of the girl in this story. The text is woven out of the words of the Ise Monogatari.
In the play, a wandering priest encounters a village girl, who turns out to be the ghost of the girl in this story. The text is crafted from the words of the Ise Monogatari.
Kakitsubata is based on the eighth episode. Narihira and his companions come to a place called Yatsuhashi, where, across an iris-covered swamp, zigzags a low footpath of planks.
Kakitsubata is based on the eighth episode. Narihira and his friends arrive at a place called Yatsuhashi, where a narrow footpath of planks zigzags across a swamp filled with irises.
Narihira bids them compose an anagram on the word Kakitsubata, “iris,” and some one sings:
Narihira asks them to create an anagram from the word Kakitsubata, "iris," and someone starts to sing:
The first syllables of each line make, when read consecutively, the word Kakitsubata, and the poem, which is a riddle with many meanings, may be translated:
The first syllables of each line come together, when read in order, to form the word Kakitsubata. The poem, which is a riddle with multiple interpretations, can be translated:
“When he had done singing, they all wept over their dried-rice till it grew soppy.”
“When he finished singing, they all cried over their dry rice until it became soggy.”
In the play, a priest comes to this place and learns its story from a village-girl, who turns out to be the “soul of the iris-flower.” At the end she disappears into the Western Paradise. “Even the souls of flowers can attain to Buddhahood.”
In the play, a priest arrives at this place and hears its story from a village girl, who reveals herself to be the “soul of the iris flower.” In the end, she vanishes into the Western Paradise. “Even the souls of flowers can achieve Buddhahood.”
HANAKATAMI
(THE FLOWER BASKET)
By KWANAMI; REVISED BY SEAMI
By KWANAMI; UPDATED BY SEAMI
Before he came to the throne, the Emperor Keitai[197] loved the Lady Teruhi. On his accession he sent her a letter of farewell and a basket of flowers. In the play the messenger meets her on the road to her home; she reads the letter, which in elaborately ceremonial language announces the Emperor’s accession and departure to the Capital.
Before he became Emperor, Keitai[197] was in love with Lady Teruhi. When he took the throne, he sent her a farewell letter and a basket of flowers. In the play, the messenger encounters her on her way home; she reads the letter, which in formal and elaborate language announces the Emperor’s rise to power and his journey to the Capital.
TERUHI.
TERUHI.
To the home where we used to live.
(She slips quietly from the stage, carrying the basket and letter. In the next scene the EMPEROR[198] is carried on to the stage in a litter borne by two attendants. It is the coronation procession. Suddenly TERUHI, who has left her home distraught, wanders on to the stage followed by her maid, who carries the flower-basket and letter.)
(She quietly steps off the stage, holding the basket and letter. In the next scene, the EMPEROR[198] is brought onto the stage in a litter carried by two attendants. It's the coronation procession. Suddenly TERUHI, who has left her home in distress, walks onto the stage followed by her maid, who is holding the flower basket and letter.)
TERUHI (speaking wildly).
TERUHI (speaking excitedly).
I might be crazy, but love compels me to ask. Oh, heartless people! Why won't you answer me?
MAID.
Housekeeper.
Madam, from these creatures we shall get no answer. Yet there is a sign that will guide our steps to the City. Look, yonder the wild-geese are passing!
Madam, we won't get any answers from these creatures. However, there is a sign that will lead us to the City. Look, over there the wild geese are flying by!
TERUHI.
TERUHI.
Then follows the “song of travel,” during which Teruhi and her companion are supposed to be journeying from their home in Echizen to the Capital in Yamato. They halt at last on the hashigakari, announcing that they have “arrived at the City.” Just as a courtier (who together with the boy-Emperor and the two litter-bearers represents the whole coronation procession) is calling: “Clear the way, clear the way! The Imperial procession is approaching,” Teruhi’s maid advances on to the stage and crosses the path of the procession. The courtier pushes her roughly back, and in doing so knocks the flower-basket to the ground.
Then comes the “song of travel,” where Teruhi and her companion are supposed to be making their way from their home in Echizen to the Capital in Yamato. They finally stop on the hashigakari, announcing that they have “arrived at the City.” Just as a courtier (who, along with the boy-Emperor and the two litter-bearers, represents the entire coronation procession) is calling out, “Clear the way, clear the way! The Imperial procession is approaching,” Teruhi’s maid steps onto the stage and crosses the path of the procession. The courtier roughly pushes her back, knocking the flower basket to the ground in the process.
MAID.
Housekeeper.
Oh, look what he has done! O madam, he has dashed your basket to the ground, the Prince’s flower-basket!
Oh, look what he’s done! Oh ma’am, he’s knocked your basket to the ground, the Prince’s flower basket!
TERUHI.
TERUHI.
What! My lord’s basket? He has dashed it to the ground? Oh hateful deed!
What! My lord's basket? He's thrown it to the ground? Oh, what a terrible thing to do!
COURTIER.
Courtier.
Come, mad-woman! Why all this fuss about a basket? You call it your lord’s basket; what lord can you mean?
Come on, crazy lady! Why all the drama over a basket? You call it your lord’s basket; which lord are you talking about?
TERUHI.
TERUHI.
What lord should I mean but the lord of this land of Sunrise? Is there another?
What lord am I talking about but the lord of this land of Sunrise? Is there anyone else?
Then follow a “mad dance” and song. The courtier orders her to come nearer the Imperial litter and dance again, that her follies may divert the Emperor.
Then a "crazy dance" and song follow. The courtier tells her to come closer to the Imperial litter and dance again so her antics can entertain the Emperor.
She comes forward and dances the story of Wu Ti and Li Fu-jēn.[199] Nothing could console him for her death. He ordered her portrait to be painted on the walls of his palace. But, because the face neither laughed nor grieved, the sight of it increased his sorrow.[223] Many wizards laboured at his command to summon her soul before him. At last one of them projected upon a screen some dim semblance of her face and form. But when the Emperor would have touched it, it vanished, and he stood in the palace alone.
She steps forward and performs the story of Wu Ti and Li Fu-jēn.[199] Nothing could ease his grief over her death. He had her portrait painted on the walls of his palace. But since the face neither smiled nor showed sadness, seeing it only deepened his sorrow.[223] Many wizards worked at his command to bring her soul before him. Finally, one of them projected a faint image of her face and figure onto a screen. But when the Emperor reached out to touch it, it disappeared, leaving him alone in the palace.
COURTIER.
Noble.
His Majesty commands you to show him your flower-basket.
His Majesty wants you to show him your flower basket.
(She holds the basket before the EMPEROR.)
(She holds the basket in front of the EMPEROR.)
COURTIER.
Courtier.
His Majesty has deigned to look at this basket. He says that without doubt it was a possession of his rural days.[200] He bids you forget the hateful letter that is with it and be mad no more. He will take you back with him to the palace.
His Majesty has graciously examined this basket. He claims that without a doubt, it belonged to his days in the countryside.[200] He asks you to forget the unpleasant letter that comes with it and not to be angry any longer. He will bring you back with him to the palace.
OMINAMESHI
By SEAMI
By SEAMI
The play is written round a story and a poem. A man came to the capital and was the lover of a woman there. Suddenly he vanished, and she, in great distress, set out to look for him in the country he came from. She found his house, and asked his servants where he was. They told her he had just married and was with his wife. When she heard this she ran out of the house and leapt into the Hōjō River.
The play revolves around a story and a poem. A man arrives in the capital and becomes the lover of a woman there. Suddenly, he disappears, and she, feeling devastated, goes on a journey to find him in his home country. She locates his house and asks his servants where he is. They inform her that he just got married and is with his wife. Upon hearing this, she runs out of the house and jumps into the Hōjō River.
GHOST OF THE LOVER.
LOVER'S GHOST.
Startled and disturbed, he went to the location; But when he saw,
She lay there, pitiful. Limp on the ground. Then crying, crying—
GHOST OF GIRL.
GIRL'S GHOST.
And at the base of this mountain Buried it in the ground.
GHOST OF LOVER.
EX-LOVER'S GHOST.
Alone at her grave. Then he: “This flower is her essence.” And still he lingered, gently He gently touched the edge of the petals with his hand,
Until in the flower's dress and on his own The same dew dropped. But the flower, he thought,[225] Was angry with him, because often when he touched it It sagged and turned away.
Such is the story upon which the play is founded. The poem is one by Bishop Henjō (816-890):
Such is the story that the play is based on. The poem is one by Bishop Henjō (816-890):
Even you who put on such a brave front, Last but "one at a time."
Hito toki, “one while,” is the refrain of the play. It was for “one while” that they lived together in the Capital; it is for “one while” that men are young, that flowers blossom, that love lasts. In the first part of the play an aged man hovering round a clump of lady-flowers begs the priest not to pluck them. In the second part this aged man turns into the soul of the lover. The soul of the girl also appears, and both are saved by the priest’s prayers from that limbo (half death, half life) where all must linger who die in the coils of shūshin, “heart-attachment.”
Hito toki, “one moment,” is the refrain of the play. It was for “one moment” that they lived together in the Capital; it is for “one moment” that people are young, that flowers bloom, that love lasts. In the first part of the play, an old man hovering around a patch of lady-flowers begs the priest not to pick them. In the second part, this old man transforms into the soul of the lover. The soul of the girl also appears, and both are saved by the priest’s prayers from that limbo (half death, half life) where all must linger who die entangled in shūshin, “heart-attachment.”
MATSUKAZE
By KWANAMI; REVISED BY SEAMI
By KWANAMI; UPDATED BY SEAMI
Lord Yukihira, brother of Narihira, was banished to the lonely shore of Suma. While he lived there he amused himself by helping two fisher-girls to carry salt water from the sea to the salt-kilns on the shore. Their names were Matsukaze and Murasame.
Lord Yukihira, brother of Narihira, was exiled to the remote coast of Suma. While living there, he found entertainment in helping two fisher-girls carry seawater from the ocean to the salt kilns on the shore. Their names were Matsukaze and Murasame.
At this time he wrote two famous poems; the first, while he was crossing the mountains on his way to Suma:
At this time, he wrote two famous poems; the first one while he was crossing the mountains on his way to Suma:
The autumn wind blows suddenly cold. It is the coastal breeze of Suma
"Blowing through the pass."
When he had lived a little while at Suma, he sent to the Capital a poem which said:
When he had lived at Suma for a while, he sent a poem to the Capital that said:
Tell him that on the shore of Suma I drag the water buckets.
Long afterwards Prince Genji was banished to the same place. The chapter of the Genji Monogatari called “Suma” says:
Long afterward, Prince Genji was exiled to the same place. The chapter of the Genji Monogatari called “Suma” says:
Although the sea was some way off, yet when the melancholy autumn wind came “blowing through the pass” (the very wind of Yukihira’s poem), the beating of the waves on the shore seemed near indeed.
Although the sea was a bit far away, when the sad autumn wind came “blowing through the pass” (the same wind from Yukihira’s poem), the sound of the waves crashing on the shore felt very close.
It is round these two poems and the prose passage quoted above that the play is written.
It is around these two poems and the prose passage quoted above that the play is written.
A wandering priest comes to the shore of Suma and sees a strange pine-tree standing alone. A “person of the place” (in an interlude not printed in the usual texts) tells him that the tree was planted in memory of two fisher-girls, Matsukaze, and Murasame, and asks him to pray for them. While the priest prays it grows[227] late and he announces that he intends to ask for shelter “in that salt-kiln.” He goes to the “waki’s pillar” and waits there as if waiting for the master of the kiln to return.
A wandering priest arrives at the shore of Suma and notices a peculiar pine tree standing alone. A local person (in a scene not included in the usual texts) tells him that the tree was planted in memory of two fisher-girls, Matsukaze and Murasame, and asks him to pray for them. While the priest prays, it becomes late, and he declares his intention to seek shelter “in that salt-kiln.” He heads to the “waki’s pillar” and waits there as if anticipating the return of the kiln’s master.
Meanwhile Matsukaze and Murasame come on to the stage and perform the “water-carrying” dance which culminates in the famous passage known as “The moon in the water-pails.”
Meanwhile, Matsukaze and Murasame step onto the stage and perform the “water-carrying” dance, which leads up to the well-known segment called “The moon in the water-pails.”
CHORUS (speaking for MURASAME).
CHORUS (speaking for MURASAME).
There is a moon in my pail!
There’s a moon in my bucket!
MATSUKAZE.
Matsukaze.
Why, into my pail too a moon has crept!
Why, a moon has crept into my bucket too!
(Looking up at the sky.)
(Gazing at the sky.)
One moon above ...
One moon above...
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
So throughout the night, each one carries A moon on her water truck, Drowned at the bucket's edge.
Forgotten, toiling on this salty sea route,
The sorrow of this world where souls hold on!
Their work is over and they approach their huts, i. e., the “waki’s pillar,” where the priest is sitting waiting. After refusing for a long while to admit him “because their hovel is too mean to receive him,” they give him shelter, and after the usual questioning, reveal their identities.
Their work is done, and they head back to their huts, i.e., the “waki’s pillar,” where the priest is sitting and waiting. After hesitating for a long time to let him in “because their place is too humble to welcome him,” they finally offer him shelter, and after the usual questioning, they reveal who they are.
In the final ballet Matsukaze dresses in the “court-hat and hunting cloak given her by Lord Yukihira” and dances, among other dances, the “Broken Dance,” which also figures in Hagoromo.
In the final ballet, Matsukaze wears the "court hat and hunting cloak given to her by Lord Yukihira" and performs, among other dances, the "Broken Dance," which also appears in Hagoromo.
The “motif” of this part of the play is another famous poem by Yukihira, that by which he is represented in the Hyakuninisshu or “Hundred Poems by a Hundred Poets”:
The “motif” of this part of the play is another well-known poem by Yukihira, which is featured in the Hyakuninisshu or “Hundred Poems by a Hundred Poets”:
You’re waiting for me,
"Even then, I will return to you."
There is a play of words between matsu, “wait,” and matsu, “pine-tree”; Inaba, the name of a mountain, and inaba, “if I go away.”
There is a play on words between matsu, “wait,” and matsu, “pine tree”; Inaba, the name of a mountain, and inaba, “if I go away.”
The play ends with the release of the girls’ souls from the shūshin, “heart-attachment,” which holds them to the earth.
The play ends with the release of the girls’ souls from the shūshin, “heart-attachment,” which keeps them tied to the earth.
SHUNKWAN
By SEAMI
By SEAMI
The priest Shunkwan, together with Naritsune and Yasuyori, had plotted the overthrow of the Tairas. They were arrested and banished to Devil’s Island on the shore of Satsuma.
The priest Shunkwan, along with Naritsune and Yasuyori, had conspired to overthrow the Tairas. They were caught and exiled to Devil’s Island off the coast of Satsuma.
Naritsune and Yasuyori were worshippers of the Gods of Kumano. They brought this worship with them to the place of their exile, constructing on the island an imitation of the road from Kyōto to Kumano with its ninety-nine roadside shrines. This “holy way” they decked with nusa, “paper-festoons,” and carried out, as best they might, the Shintō ceremonies of the three shrines of Kumano.
Naritsune and Yasuyori were devotees of the Kumano Gods. They brought their devotion to the island where they were exiled, creating a replica of the road from Kyoto to Kumano, complete with its ninety-nine roadside shrines. They adorned this “holy way” with nusa, or “paper decorations,” and did their best to perform the Shintō rituals of the three Kumano shrines.
When the play begins the two exiles are carrying out these rites. Having no albs[202] to wear, they put on the tattered hemp-smocks which they wore on their journey; having no rice to offer, they pour out a libation of sand.
When the play starts, the two exiles are performing these rituals. Lacking any robes[202] to wear, they don the worn-out hemp smocks they had on their journey; with no rice to offer, they pour out a libation of sand.
Shunkwan, who had been abbot of the Zen[203] temple Hosshōji, holds aloof from these ceremonies. But when the worshippers return he comes to meet them carrying a bucket of water, which he tells them is the wine for their final libation. They look into the bucket and cry in disgust: Ya! Kore wa mizu nari! “Why, it is water!”
Shunkwan, who had been the abbot of the Zen[203] temple Hosshōji, stays away from these ceremonies. But when the worshippers come back, he meets them carrying a bucket of water, which he tells them is the wine for their final offering. They look into the bucket and exclaim in disgust: Ya! Kore wa mizu nari! “What? It’s water!”
In a long lyrical dialogue which follows, Shunkwan, with the aid of many classical allusions, justifies the identification of chrysanthemum-water and wine.
In the extended lyrical conversation that comes next, Shunkwan, using plenty of classical references, explains why chrysanthemum-water and wine can be seen as the same thing.
CHORUS (speaking for SHUNKWAN.)
CHORUS (speaking for SHUNKWAN.)
How long will I suffer in this place,
Where the time while a mountain dewdrop dries Feels like it's been a thousand years? Spring has passed; summer has reached maturity;
Autumn has ended; winter is here again,
Marked only by the changing shapes
Flowers and trees.[230] Oh, longed-for time of the past! Oh, sweet memory wherever The mind wanders; city streets and cloisters now
Seem Edens __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ garlanded With every Spring flower.
Suddenly a boat appears carrying a stranger to the shore. This is represented on the stage by an attendant carrying the conventionalized Nō play “boat” on to the hashi gakari. The envoy, whose departure from the Capital forms the opening scene of the play—I have omitted it in my summary—has been standing by the “Waki’s pillar.” He now steps into the boat and announces that a following wind is carrying him swiftly over the sea. He leaves the boat, carrying a Proclamation in his hand.
Suddenly, a boat shows up bringing a stranger to the shore. This is represented on stage by an attendant carrying the traditional Nō play “boat” onto the hashi gakari. The envoy, whose departure from the Capital starts the play—I’ve left that out in my summary—has been standing by the “Waki’s pillar.” He now gets into the boat and says that a favorable wind is quickly taking him over the sea. He gets out of the boat, holding a Proclamation in his hand.
ENVOY.
Messenger.
Here, read it for yourself.
SHUNKWAN (snatching the scroll).
SHUNKWAN (grabbing the scroll).
Look, Yasuyori! Look! At last!
Hey, Yasuyori! Check it out!
YASUYORI (reading the scroll).
YASUYORI (reading the scroll).
What is this? What is this?
What is this? What is this?
“Because of the pregnancy of Her Majesty the Empress, an amnesty is proclaimed throughout the land. All exiles are recalled from banishment, and, of those exiled on Devil’s Island, to these two Naritsune, Lieutenant of Tamba and Yasuyori of the Taira clan, free pardon is granted.”
“Due to Her Majesty the Empress being pregnant, an amnesty is announced across the nation. All exiles are brought back from exile, and for those banished to Devil’s Island, a full pardon is granted to these two: Naritsune, Lieutenant of Tamba, and Yasuyori of the Taira clan.”
SHUNKWAN.
SHUNKWAN.
Why, you have forgotten to read Shunkwan’s name!
Why, you forgot to read Shunkwan’s name!
YASUYORI.
YASUYORI.
Your name, alas, is not there. Read the scroll.
Your name, unfortunately, is not on there. Read the scroll.
SHUNKWAN (scanning the scroll).
SHUNKWAN (scroll scanning).
This must be some scribe’s mistake.
This has to be some scribe’s error.
ENVOY.
Messenger.
No; they told me at the Capital to bring back Yasuyori and Naritsune, but to leave Shunkwan upon the island.
No; they told me at the Capital to bring back Yasuyori and Naritsune, but to leave Shunkwan on the island.
SHUNKWAN.
SHUNKWAN.
One crime, one exile; Yet I alone, when forgiven Like a powerful net is cast To rescue the drowning crowd, step back Into the angry deep! When three lived here together,
How awful is the loneliness of these wild rocks!
Now one is left to fade away. Like a flower washed up on the beach.
Like a broken seaweed branch That no wave brings home.
The Realm of Fiends, where I, Cursed but not dead, they walk the Black Road of Death. Yet the worst demon of Hell Now cry for me because of the wrongs I've endured. Must move heaven and earth,
Wake angels' mercy, tear The hearts of men can change even the desperate cries. Of the wild animals and birds that roam these rocks To express sorrow.
(He buries his face in his hands; then after a while begins reading the scroll again.)
(He hides his face in his hands; then after a bit, he starts reading the scroll again.)
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Even though he kept looking, No other names appeared. But Yasuyori's name and Naritsune's name
Then thinking, "Maybe there's a codicil," He opens the scroll again and looks at it. Nowhere is the word Sōzu,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ nowhere is the word Shunkwan.
(The ENVOY then calls upon NARITSUNE and YASUYORI to board the boat. SHUNKWAN clutches at YASUYORI’S[232] sleeve and tries to follow him on board. The ENVOY pushes him back, calling to him to keep clear of the boat.)
(The ENVOY then calls for NARITSUNE and YASUYORI to get on the boat. SHUNKWAN grabs onto YASUYORI’S[232] sleeve and tries to get on with him. The ENVOY shoves him back, telling him to stay away from the boat.)
SHUNKWAN.
SHUNKWAN.
"Be the law, but don’t be her merciless servants." Just take me to the mainland, please. Show some kindness!
ENVOY.
Representative.
He picked up his oar and hit ...
SHUNKWAN (retreating a step).
SHUNKWAN (taking a step back).
Then he stepped back and caught it with both hands. The anchor rope and dragged ...
ENVOY.
Messenger.
But the sailor cut the rope and pushed the boat to sea.
But the sailor cut the rope and pushed the boat out to sea.
SHUNKWAN.
SHUNKWAN.
He clasped his hands. He called, besought them—
He held his hands together. He called out, pleading with them—
ENVOY.
Messenger.
But though they heard him calling, they would not carry him.
But even though they heard him calling, they wouldn't help him.
SHUNKWAN.
SHUNKWAN.
It was over; he struggled no more.
It was over; he didn't fight anymore.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
ENVOYS, NANITSUNE and YASUYORI (together).
ENVOYS, NANITSUNE, and YASUYORI (together).
Unhappy man, our hearts are not cold. When we reach the City, we will plead unceasingly for your recall. In a little while you shall return. Wait with a good heart.
Unhappy man, our hearts are not cold. When we get to the City, we will keep asking for your return without stopping. Soon, you will be back. Wait with a hopeful heart.
(Their voices grow fainter and fainter, as though the ship were moving away from the shore.)
(Their voices become quieter and quieter, as if the ship is drifting away from the shore.)
SHUNKWAN.
SHUNKWAN.
But distance dulled their cry,
And hope with their faint voices has faded. He held back his tears, stood still, and listened, listened—
(SHUNKWAN puts his hand to his ear and bends forward in the attitude of one straining to catch a distant sound.)
(SHUNKWAN cups his hand to his ear and leans forward, trying to catch a faint sound.)
THE THREE.
THE TRIO.
Shunkwan, Shunkwan, do you hear us?
Shunkwan, Shunkwan, can you hear us?
SHUNKWAN.
SHUNKWAN.
You will plead for me?
Are you going to plead for me?
THE THREE.
THE THREE.
Yes, yes. And then surely you will be summoned....
Yes, yes. And then you'll definitely be called....
SHUNKWAN.
SHUNKWAN.
Back to the City? Can you mean it?
Back to the city? Are you serious?
THE THREE.
THE THREE.
Why, surely!
Of course!
SHUNKWAN.
SHUNKWAN.
I hope; yet while I hope ...
I hope; but while I hope ...
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
The voices fade away. The ship, the men Have disappeared. Everything is gone.
There is an ancient Kōwaka dance called Iō go Shima, “Sulphur Island,” another name for Devil’s Island. It represents the piety of Naritsune and Yasuyori, and the amoral mysticism of the Zen abbot Shunkwan. Part of the text is as follows:
There is an old Kōwaka dance called Iō go Shima, “Sulphur Island,” another name for Devil’s Island. It reflects the devotion of Naritsune and Yasuyori, along with the ethically ambiguous mysticism of the Zen abbot Shunkwan. Part of the text is as follows:
NARITSUNE.
NARITSUNE.
Kumano God:
[234] "Whoever of all mortal men
Will turn his heart to me,
Even if he has reached the farthest point of the desert,
To the farthest edge of the hills,
I will send a light to guide him;
"I will help him on his journey." And we were banished to this distant island,
By honoring the Triple Shrine every day,
By praying to Kumano’s God,
Shall guide our return.
Shunkwan, what do you think?
SHUNKWAN.
SHUNKWAN.
Were it the Hill King of Hiyei,[208] I would not say no. But as for this God of Kumano, I have no faith in him. (Describing the actions of NARITSUNE and YASUYORI.)
Were it the Hill King of Hiyei,[208] I wouldn't refuse. But as for this God of Kumano, I don't believe in him. (Describing the actions of NARITSUNE and YASUYORI.)
Strolled on the rocky shore; Always searching for a semblance Of the Three Sacred Hills.
Now, where among high rocks A long, clear river flowed; Now where treetops soar
Summit after summit rising toward the sky.
And there, they made plans to establish The Mother-Temple, Hall of Proven Truth; And here is the Daughter-Shrine,
The Treasury of Kan. Then heading far north They arrived at a white cliff, where from the clouds Swift waters flowed down. Then they immediately remembered The Hill of Nachi, where the Dragon God, Winged water spirit, breathes heavily with a stormy gust And fills the woods with wonder.
Here, they respectfully set their Nachi.
[235] Countless ideas filled his heart.
Suddenly, a black cloud appeared in front of him,
A thick layer of clouds; And a large rock crashed down and landed in the sea.
Then the great monk in his meditation recalled An old song:
"The wind blew a flower at Buddha's feet;
A boulder fell and crushed the fish in the pool.
Neither does the wind deserve praise, nor does the boulder deserve blame;
"They don't know what they're doing." “The Five Limbs are a loan,” he shouted, “that has to be repaid; A mix of earth, water, air, and fire.
And the heart—empty, like the sky; formless, without substance!
Existence and non-existence
Are just two sides of all the parts of things. What seems to be will soon no longer be.
But only reflection is eternal.”
So the priest: proudly cushioned On unrepentance and broken commandments.
AMA
(THE FISHER-GIRL)
By SEAMI
By SEAMI
Fujiwara no Fusazaki was the child of a fisher-girl. He was taken from her in infancy and reared at the Capital. When he grew to be a man he went to Shido to look for her. On the shore he met with a fisher-girl who, after speaking for some while with him, gave him a letter, and at once vanished with the words: “I am the ghost of the fisher-girl that was your mother.” The letter said:
Fujiwara no Fusazaki was the child of a fisher-girl. He was taken from her as a baby and raised in the Capital. When he became an adult, he went to Shido to find her. On the shore, he met a fisher-girl who, after talking with him for a while, handed him a letter and then suddenly disappeared, saying, “I am the spirit of the fisher-girl who was your mother.” The letter said:
Ten years and three have passed since my soul fled to the Yellow Clod. Many days and months has the abacus told since the white sand covered my bones. The Road of Death is dark, dark; and none has prayed for me.
Ten years and three have gone by since my soul left for the Yellow Clod. Many days and months have passed since the white sand buried my bones. The Road of Death is dark, dark; and no one has prayed for me.
I am your mother. Lighten, oh lighten, dear son, the great darkness that has lain round me for thirteen years!
I am your mother. Please, lighten the heavy darkness that has surrounded me for thirteen years, dear son!
Then Fusazaki prayed for his mother’s soul and she appeared before him born again as a Blessed Dragon Lady of Paradise, carrying in her hand the scroll of the Hokkekyō (see Plate II), and danced the Hayamai, the “swift dance,” of thirteen movements. On the Kongō stage the Dragon Lady is dressed as a man; for women have no place in Paradise.
Then Fusazaki prayed for his mother’s soul, and she appeared before him, reborn as a Blessed Dragon Lady of Paradise, holding the scroll of the Hokkekyō (see Plate II), and performed the Hayamai, the “swift dance,” consisting of thirteen movements. On the Kongō stage, the Dragon Lady is dressed as a man because women have no place in Paradise.

THE DRAGON LADY IN AMA HOLDING ALOFT THE SCROLL OF THE HOKKEKYŌ
(Behind her is seen the Hashigakari)
THE DRAGON LADY IN AMA HOLDING ALOFT THE SCROLL OF THE HOKKEKYŌ
(Behind her is the walkway)
TAKE NO YUKI
(SNOW ON THE BAMBOOS)
By SEAMI
By SEAMI
PERSONS
PEOPLE
- TONO-I.
- HIS FIRST WIFE.
- HIS SECOND WIFE.
- TSUKIWAKA (his son by the first wife).
- TSUKIWAKA’S SISTER.
- A SERVANT.
- CHORUS.
TONO-I.
TONO-I.
My name is Tono-i. I live in the land of Echigo. I had a wife; but for a trifling reason I parted from her and put her to live in the House of the Tall Pines, which is not far distant from here. We had two children; and the girl I sent to live with her mother at the House of the Tall Pines, but the boy, Tsukiwaka, I have here with me, to be the heir of all my fortune.
My name is Tono-i. I live in the land of Echigo. I had a wife; but for an insignificant reason, I separated from her and had her live at the House of the Tall Pines, which is not far from here. We had two children; I sent our daughter to live with her mother at the House of the Tall Pines, but I have our son, Tsukiwaka, here with me to inherit all my fortune.
And this being done, I brought a new wife to my home. Now it happens that in pursuance of a binding vow I must be absent for a while on pilgrimage to a place not far away. I will now give orders for the care of Tsukiwaka, my son. Is my wife there?
And with that done, I brought home a new wife. Now, I need to be away for a while on a pilgrimage to a place not too far. I'll make arrangements for taking care of Tsukiwaka, my son. Is my wife around?
SECOND WIFE.
Second spouse.
What is it?
What is this?
TONO-I.
TONO-I.
I called you to tell you this: in pursuance of a vow I must be absent on pilgrimage for two or three days. While I am away, I beg you to tend my child Tsukiwaka with loving care. Moreover I must tell you that the snow falls very thick in these parts, and when it piles up upon the bamboos that grow along the four walls of the yard, it weighs them down and breaks them to bits.
I called you to let you know this: I'm going on a pilgrimage for two or three days because of a vow I made. While I'm gone, please take good care of my child Tsukiwaka. Also, I want to mention that it snows heavily around here, and when it piles up on the bamboo that grows along the yard's four walls, it can weigh them down and break them apart.
I don’t know how it will be, but I fancy there is snow in the air now. If it should chance to fall, pray order my servants to brush it from the leaves of the bamboos.
I’m not sure how it will be, but I have a feeling there’s snow in the air now. If it happens to fall, please tell my servants to brush it off the bamboo leaves.
SECOND WIFE.
Second wife.
What? A pilgrimage, is it? Why then go in peace, and a blessing on your journey. I will not forget about the snow on the bamboos. But as for Tsukiwaka, there was no need for you to speak. Do you suppose I would neglect him, however far away you went?
What? You're going on a pilgrimage? Well then, travel safely, and I wish you a blessed journey. I won’t forget the snow on the bamboos. But as for Tsukiwaka, you didn’t have to say anything. Do you really think I would ignore him, no matter how far you go?
TONO-I.
TONO-I.
No, indeed. I spoke of it, because he is so very young....
No way. I mentioned it because he is so young...
But now I must be starting on my journey. (He goes.)
But now I have to begin my journey. (He goes.)
SECOND WIFE.
Second Wife.
Listen, Tsukiwaka! Your father has gone off on a pilgrimage. Before he went, he said something to me about you. “Tend Tsukiwaka with care,” he said. There was no need for him to speak. You must have been telling him tales about me, saying I was not kind to you or the like of that. You are a bad boy. I am angry with you, very angry! (She turns away.)
Listen, Tsukiwaka! Your dad has left on a pilgrimage. Before he went, he told me something about you. “Take care of Tsukiwaka,” he said. He didn't even need to say it. You must have been sharing stories with him, saying I wasn't nice to you or something like that. You’re a naughty boy. I'm really mad at you, very mad! (She turns away.)
TSUKIWAKA then runs to his mother at the House of the Tall Pines. A lyric scene follows in which TSUKIWAKA and his mother (the CHORUS aiding) bewail their lot.
TSUKIWAKA then runs to his mother at the House of the Tall Pines. A lyrical scene follows in which TSUKIWAKA and his mother (the CHORUS helping) mourn their situation.
Meanwhile the SECOND WIFE misses TSUKIWAKA.
Meanwhile the SECOND WIFE misses TSUKIWAKA.
SECOND WIFE.
Second wife.
Where is Tsukiwaka? What can have become of him? (She calls for a servant.) Where has Tsukiwaka gone off to?
Where is Tsukiwaka? What could have happened to him? (She calls for a servant.) Where did Tsukiwaka run off to?
SERVANT.
HELPER.
I have not the least idea.
I have no idea at all.
SECOND WIFE.
SECOND WIFE.
Why, of course! I have guessed. He took offence at what I said to him just now and has gone off as usual to the Tall Pines to blab to his mother. How tiresome! Go and tell him that his father has come home and has sent for him; bring him back with you.
Why, of course! I figured it out. He got upset about what I just said and has gone off again to the Tall Pines to spill to his mom. How annoying! Go and tell him that his dad is home and wants to see him; bring him back with you.
SERVANT.
Servant.
I tremble and obey. (He goes to the “hashigakari” and speaks to TSUKIWAKA and the FIRST WIFE.) The master has come back and sent for you, Master Tsukiwaka! Come back quickly!
I shake and comply. (He goes to the "hashigakari" and speaks to TSUKIWAKA and the FIRST WIFE.) The master has returned and called for you, Master Tsukiwaka! Hurry back!
FIRST WIFE.
First spouse.
What? His father has sent for him? What a pity; he comes here so seldom. But if your father has sent for you, you must go to him. Come soon again to give your mother comfort!
What? His dad has called for him? That's a shame; he visits so rarely. But if your dad has called for you, you should go to him. Come back soon to comfort your mom!
(The SERVANT takes TSUKIWAKA back to the SECOND WIFE.)
(The SERVANT brings TSUKIWAKA back to the SECOND WIFE.)
SERVANT.
Worker.
Madam, I have brought back Master Tsukiwaka.
Madam, I've brought back Master Tsukiwaka.
SECOND WIFE.
Second wife.
What does this mean, Tsukiwaka? Have you been blabbing again at the House of the Tall Pines? Listen! Your father told me before he went away that if it came on to snow, I was to tell some one to brush the snow off the bamboos round the four walls of the yard.
What does this mean, Tsukiwaka? Have you been gossiping again at the House of the Tall Pines? Listen! Your dad told me before he left that if it started to snow, I should tell someone to brush the snow off the bamboos around the four walls of the yard.
It is snowing very heavily now. So be quick and brush the snow off the bamboos. Come now, take off your coat and do it in your shirt-sleeves.
It’s snowing really heavily right now. So hurry up and brush the snow off the bamboos. Come on, take off your coat and do it in your shirtsleeves.
(The boy obeys. The CHORUS describes the “sweeping of the bamboos.” It grows colder and colder.)
(The boy follows the order. The CHORUS talks about the “sweeping of the bamboos.” It gets colder and colder.)
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
The snow became hard with frost; he couldn't brush it off. "I'll go back," he thought, and pushed against the locked gate.
“Open!” he yelled, pounding with his cold hands.
No one heard him; his strikes were silent.
"Oh, the cold, the cold! I can't stand it.
"Help, help for Tsukiwaka!"
Never blew wind more fiercely!
(TSUKIWAKA falls dead upon the snow.)
(TSUKIWAKA collapses dead on the snow.)
The servant finds him there and goes to the House of the Tall Pines to inform the mother. A scene of lament follows in which mother, sister and chorus join. The father comes home and hears the sound of weeping. When he discovers the cause, he is reconciled with the first wife (the second wife is not mentioned again), and owing to their pious attitude, the child returns to life.
The servant finds him there and goes to the House of the Tall Pines to tell the mother. A scene of mourning follows where the mother, sister, and chorus join in grief. The father comes home and hears the sound of crying. When he finds out what happened, he reconciles with the first wife (the second wife is not mentioned again), and because of their devout attitude, the child comes back to life.
TORI-OI
BY KONGŌ YAGORŌ
BY KONGŌ YAGORŌ
Bears a strong resemblance to Take no Yuki.
Bears a strong resemblance to Take no Yuki.
The date of the author is unknown.
The author's date is unknown.
A certain lord goes up to the city to settle a lawsuit, leaving his steward in charge of his estate. In his absence the steward grows overbearing in his manner towards his mistress and her little son, Hanawaka, finally compelling them to take part in the arduous labour of “bird-scaring,” rowing up and down the river among the rice-fields, driving away the birds that attack the crop.
A certain lord heads to the city to deal with a lawsuit, leaving his steward in charge of his estate. While he's gone, the steward becomes controlling towards his mistress and her young son, Hanawaka, ultimately forcing them to participate in the tough work of “bird-scaring,” rowing up and down the river in the rice fields to scare away the birds that threaten the harvest.
YUYA
Taira no Munemori had long detained at the Capital his mistress Yuya, whose aged mother continually besought him to send back her daughter to her for a little while, that she might see her before she died. In the illustration she is shown reading a letter in which her mother begs her to return.
Taira no Munemori had kept his mistress Yuya in the Capital for a long time. Her elderly mother kept asking him to send her daughter back for a little while so she could see her before she died. In the illustration, Yuya is shown reading a letter in which her mother pleads for her to come home.
Munemori insisted that Yuya should stay with him till the Spring pageants were over; but all their feasting and flower-viewing turned to sadness, and in the end he let Yuya go home.
Munemori insisted that Yuya should stay with him until the Spring pageants were over; but all their feasting and flower-viewing turned into sadness, and in the end, he let Yuya go home.
TANGO-MONOGURUI
By I-AMI
By I-AMI
There are several plays which describe the fatal anger of a father on discovering that his child has no aptitude for learning. One of these, Nakamitsu or Manjū, has been translated by Chamberlain. The Tango-Monogurui, a similar play, has usually been ascribed to Seami, but Seami in his Works says that it is by a certain I-ami. The father comes on to the stage and, after the usual opening, announces that he has sent a messenger to fetch his son, whom he has put to school at a neighbouring temple. He wishes to see what progress the boy is making.
There are several plays that portray the devastating anger of a father upon realizing that his child isn’t good at learning. One of these, Nakamitsu or Manjū, was translated by Chamberlain. The Tango-Monogurui, a similar play, is often attributed to Seami, but Seami mentions in his Works that it was written by a certain I-ami. The father arrives on stage and, after the usual opening, announces that he has sent a messenger to bring his son, who he has enrolled in school at a nearby temple. He wants to see how much progress the boy is making.
FATHER (to his SERVANT).
DAD (to his SERVANT).
I sent some one to bring Master Hanamatsu back from the temple. Has he come yet?
I sent someone to bring Master Hanamatsu back from the temple. Has he arrived yet?
SERVANT.
EMPLOYEE.
Yes, sir. He was here last night.
Yes, sir. He was here last night.
FATHER.
DAD.
What? He came home last night, and I heard nothing about it?
What? He came home last night and I didn’t hear anything about it?
SERVANT.
Assistant.
Last night he had drunk a little too much, so we thought it better not to say that he was here.
Last night he had a bit too much to drink, so we figured it was better not to mention that he was here.
FATHER.
DAD.
Oho! Last night he was tipsy, was he? Send him to me.
Oho! So he was drunk last night, huh? Send him my way.
(The SERVANT brings HANAMATSU.)
(The SERVANT brings HANAMATSU.)
Well, you have grown up mightily since I saw you last.
Well, you've really grown up since I last saw you.
I sent for you to find out how your studies are progressing. How far have you got?
I called you in to see how your studies are going. How much have you completed?
HANAMATSU.
HANAMATSU.
I have not learnt much of the difficult subjects. Nothing worth[242] mentioning of the Sūtras or Shāstras or moral books. I know a little of the graduses and Eight Collections of Poetry; but in the Hokke Scripture I have not got to the Law-Master Chapter, and in the Gusha-shāstra I have not got as far as the Seventh Book.
I haven't learned much about the hard subjects. Nothing worth mentioning about the Sūtras or Shāstras or moral books. I know a bit about the graduses and the Eight Collections of Poetry; however, in the Hokke Scripture, I haven't reached the Law-Master Chapter, and in the Gusha-shāstra, I haven't advanced to the Seventh Book.
FATHER.
DAD.
This is unthinkable! He says he has not learnt anything worth mentioning. Pray, have you talents in any direction?
This is unbelievable! He says he hasn't learned anything worth mentioning. Please, do you have any talents in any area?
SERVANT (wishing to put in a good word for the boy).
SERVANT (wanting to say something nice about the kid).
He’s reckoned a wonderful hand at the chop-sticks and drum.[209]
He’s considered really great at using chopsticks and playing the drums.[209]
FATHER (angrily).
DAD (angrily).
Be quiet! Is it your child I was talking of?
Be quiet! Were you talking about your child?
SERVANT.
Assistant.
No, sir, you were speaking of Master Hanamatsu.
No, sir, you were talking about Master Hanamatsu.
FATHER.
DAD.
Now then, Hanamatsu. Is this true? Very well then; just listen quietly to me. These childish tricks—writing odes, capping verses and the like are not worth anything. They’re no more important than playing ball or shooting toy darts. And as for the chop-sticks and drum—they are the sort of instruments street urchins play on under the Spear[210] at festival-time. But when I ask about your studies, you tell me that in the Hokke you have not got to the Law-Master Chapter, and in the Gusha-shāstra you have not reached the Seventh Book. Might not the time you spent on the chop-sticks have been better employed in studying the Seventh Book? Now then, don’t excuse yourself! Those who talk most do least. But henceforth you are no son of mine. Be off with you now!
Now then, Hanamatsu. Is this true? Very well; just listen quietly to me. These childish tricks—writing poems, playing word games, and things like that—aren't worth anything. They're no more important than playing ball or tossing toy darts. And as for the chopsticks and drum—they're the kind of instruments street kids play with at festivals. But when I ask about your studies, you tell me that in the Hokke you haven't gotten to the Law-Master Chapter, and in the Gusha-shāstra you haven't reached the Seventh Book. Couldn't the time you spent on the chopsticks have been better used studying the Seventh Book? Now, don’t make excuses! Those who talk the most do the least. But from now on, you're not my son. Get out of here!
(The boy hesitates, bewildered.)
The kid hesitates, confused.
Well, if you can’t get started by yourself I must help you.
Well, if you can’t start on your own, I have to help you.
(Seizes him by the arm and thrusts him off the stage.)
(Grabs him by the arm and pushes him off the stage.)
In the next scene Hanamatsu enters accompanied by a pious ship’s captain, who relates that he found the lad on the point of drowning[243] himself, but rescued him, and, taking him home, instructed him in the most recondite branches of knowledge, for which he showed uncommon aptitude; now he is taking him back to Tango to reconcile him with his father.
In the next scene, Hanamatsu enters with a devout ship’s captain, who explains that he found the kid about to drown but saved him. He took him home and taught him some really advanced subjects, which the boy excelled at; now, he’s bringing him back to Tango to reunite him with his father.[243]
At Tango they learn that the father, stricken with remorse, has become demented and is wandering over the country in search of his son.
At Tango, they find out that the father, filled with regret, has lost his mind and is wandering the country looking for his son.
Coming to a chapel of Manjushrī, the captain persuades the lad to read a service there, and announces to the people that an eminent and learned divine is about to expound the scriptures. Among the worshippers comes an eccentric character whom the captain is at first unwilling to admit.
Coming to a chapel of Manjushrī, the captain convinces the young man to read a service there and tells the crowd that a distinguished and knowledgeable scholar is about to explain the scriptures. Among the worshippers is an unusual person whom the captain is initially hesitant to let in.
MADMAN.
MADMAN.
Even madmen can school themselves for a while. I will not rave while the service is being read.
Even crazy people can keep it together for a bit. I won’t lose it while the service is being conducted.
CAPTAIN.
CAPTAIN.
So be it. Then sit down here and listen quietly. (To HANAMATSU.) All the worshippers have come. You had better begin the service at once.
So it is. Then sit down here and listen quietly. (To HANAMATSU.) All the worshippers have arrived. You should start the service right away.
HANAMATSU (describing his own actions).
HANAMATSU (talking about what he did).
Let's invoke the Sacred Name of Shākyamuni, who once took form; On the Buddhas of the Past, the Present, and the Future. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ We pray to you, Avalokita, Lord of the Ten Worlds; We call upon all Spirits of Heaven and Earth.
Blessed be the name of Amida Buddha!
MADMAN (shouting excitedly).
MADMAN (shouting with excitement).
Amida! Praise to Amida!
Amida! Praise be to Amida!
CAPTAIN.
CAPTAIN.
There you go! You promised to behave properly, but now are disturbing[211] the whole congregation by your ravings. I never heard such senseless shouting.
There you go! You promised to behave, but now you're disrupting[211] the whole congregation with your shouting. I've never heard such nonsensical yelling.
(A lyrical dialogue follows full of poetical allusions, from which it is apparent that the MADMAN is crying to Amida to save a child’s soul.)
(A lyrical dialogue follows full of poetic references, from which it is clear that the MADMAN is calling out to Amida to save a child’s soul.)
CAPTAIN.
CAPTAIN.
Listen, Madman! The Doctor heard you praying for a child’s soul. He wishes you to tell him your story.
Listen, Madman! The Doctor heard you praying for a child's soul. He wants you to share your story with him.
The father and son recognize one another. The son flings himself down from the pulpit and embraces his father. They go home together, attributing their reunion to the intervention of Manjushrī, the God of Wisdom.
The father and son recognize each other. The son jumps down from the pulpit and hugs his father. They head home together, crediting their reunion to the influence of Manjushrī, the God of Wisdom.
IKKAKU SENNIN
(THE ONE-HORNED RISHI)
A Rishi lived in the hills near Benares. Under strange circumstances[212] a roe bore him a son whose form was human, save that a single horn grew on his forehead, and that he had stag’s hoofs instead of feet. He was given the name Ekashringa, “One-horn.”
A sage lived in the hills near Benares. Under unusual circumstances[212] a doe gave birth to a son who looked mostly human, except he had a single horn on his forehead and stag’s hooves instead of feet. He was named Ekashringa, which means “One-horn.”
One day it was raining in the hills. Ekashringa slipped and hurt himself, for his hoofs were ill-suited to his human frame. He cursed the rain, and owing to his great merit and piety his prayer was answered. No rain fell for many months.
One day it was raining in the hills. Ekashringa slipped and hurt himself because his hooves weren't made for his human body. He cursed the rain, and due to his great merit and piety, his prayer was answered. No rain fell for many months.
The King of Benares saw that the drought would soon bring famine. He called together his counsellors, and one of them told him the cause of the disaster. The King published a proclamation promising half of his kingdom to any who could break the Rishi’s spell. Then the harlot Shāntā came to the King and said, “I will bring you this Rishi riding him pickaback!”
The King of Benares realized that the drought would soon lead to famine. He gathered his advisers, and one of them explained the reason for the disaster. The King issued a proclamation offering half of his kingdom to anyone who could break the Rishi’s spell. Then the prostitute Shāntā approached the King and said, “I will bring you this Rishi while riding him on my back!”
She set out for the mountains, carrying fruit and wine. Having seduced the Rishi, she persuaded him to follow her to Benares. Just outside the town she lay down, saying that she was too tired to go a step further. “Then I will carry you pickaback,” said the Rishi.
She set off for the mountains, carrying fruit and wine. After charming the Rishi, she convinced him to follow her to Benares. Just outside the town, she lay down, saying that she was too exhausted to go any further. “Then I’ll carry you on my back,” said the Rishi.
And so Shāntā fulfilled her promise.
And so Shāntā kept her promise.
In the Nō play (which is by Komparu Zembō Motoyasu 1453-1532) the Rishi has overpowered the Rain-dragons, and shut them up in a cave. Shāntā, a noble lady of Benares, is sent to tempt him. The Rishi yields to her and loses his magic power. There comes a mighty rumbling from the cave.
In the Nō play (written by Komparu Zembō Motoyasu 1453-1532), the Rishi has defeated the Rain-dragons and trapped them in a cave. Shāntā, a noblewoman from Benares, is sent to seduce him. The Rishi succumbs to her and loses his magical abilities. A huge rumbling erupts from the cave.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
The sky gets dark,
The cave shakes,
Massive boulders tumble down all around; The dragons appear.
IKKAKU.
IKKAKU.
Then the Rishi in great alarm—
Then the Rishi, in a state of great alarm—
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
And the Dragon King Clothed in the armor of anger,
Wielding a demon blade,
I fought with him for a bit. But the Rishi had lost his magical powers.
He grew weaker and weaker until finally he lay on the ground. Then the Dragon King happily Pierced the dark clouds. Thunder and lightning filled The pools of Heaven, and quickly
The heavy rain poured down; the vast floods were unleashed.
Over the white waves surfing,
The white waves that rise, He hurries home. To the Dragon City by the sea.
YAMAUBA
(THE DAME OF THE MOUNTAINS)
REVISED BY KOMPARU ZENCHIKU UJINOBU FROM AN ORIGINAL BY SEAMI
REVISED BY KOMPARU ZENCHIKU UJINOBU FROM AN ORIGINAL BY SEAMI
Yamauba is the fairy of the mountains, which have been under her care since the world began. She decks them with snow in winter, with blossoms in spring; her task carrying her eternally from hill to valley and valley to hill. She has grown very old. Wild white hair hangs down her shoulders; her face is very thin.
Yamauba is the mountain fairy, watching over them since the dawn of time. She blankets them with snow in winter and adorns them with blossoms in spring; her endless journey takes her from hill to valley and back again. She has aged significantly. Wild white hair flows down her shoulders; her face is very thin.
There was a courtesan of the Capital who made a dance representing the wanderings of Yamauba. It had such success that people called this courtesan “Yamauba” though her real name was Hyakuma.
There was a courtesan in the Capital who performed a dance depicting the wanderings of Yamauba. It became so popular that people started calling her “Yamauba,” even though her actual name was Hyakuma.
Once when Hyakuma was travelling across the hills to Shinano to visit the Zenkō Temple, she lost her way, and took refuge in the hut of a “mountain-girl,” who was none other than the real Yamauba.
Once when Hyakuma was traveling over the hills to Shinano to visit the Zenkō Temple, she lost her way and found shelter in the hut of a “mountain girl,” who was actually the real Yamauba.
In the second part of the play the aged fairy appears in her true form and tells the story of her eternal wanderings—“round and round, on and on, from hill to hill, from valley to valley.” In spring decking the twigs with blossom, in autumn clothing the hills with moonlight, in winter shaking snow from the heavy clouds. “On and on, round and round, caught in the Wheel of Fate.... Striding to the hill-tops, sweeping through the valleys....”
In the second part of the play, the old fairy shows her true self and shares the tale of her endless journeys—“round and round, on and on, from hill to hill, from valley to valley.” In spring, she adorns the branches with flowers, in autumn, she wraps the hills in moonlight, and in winter, she shakes snow from the heavy clouds. “On and on, round and round, trapped in the Wheel of Fate.... Walking to the hilltops, gliding through the valleys....”
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
She has disappeared over the hills,
Vanished, we don’t know where.
The hill, says a commentator, is the Hill of Life, where men wander from incarnation to incarnation, never escaping from the Wheel of Life and Death.
The hill, according to a commentator, is the Hill of Life, where people roam from one life to the next, never breaking free from the Cycle of Life and Death.
HOTOKE NO HARA
By SEAMI
By SEAMI
Giō was the mistress of Kiyomori (1118-1181), the greatest of the Tairas. One day there arrived at his camp a famous dancing-girl called Hotoke. Kiyomori was for sending her away; but Giō, who had heard wonderful stories of Hotoke’s beauty, was anxious to see her, and persuaded Kiyomori to let Hotoke dance before him.
Giō was the mistress of Kiyomori (1118-1181), the most prominent of the Tairas. One day, a well-known dancer named Hotoke arrived at his camp. Kiyomori wanted to send her away, but Giō, who had heard amazing stories about Hotoke’s beauty, was eager to see her and convinced Kiyomori to let Hotoke perform for him.
Kiyomori fell in love with the dancer, and after a while Giō was dismissed. She became a nun, and with her mother and sister lived in a hut in the wilds of Sagano.
Kiyomori fell in love with the dancer, and after some time, Giō was let go. She became a nun and lived in a hut in the wilderness of Sagano with her mother and sister.
Hotoke, full of remorse at her rival’s dismissal, found no pleasure in her new honours, and saying “It was I who brought her to this,” fled in nun’s clothing to the hut at Sagano. Here the four women lived together, singing ceaseless prayers to Buddha.
Hotoke, filled with regret over her rival’s rejection, found no joy in her new honors. Saying, “I was the one who led her to this,” she fled in nun’s clothing to the hut at Sagano. There, the four women lived together, continuously singing prayers to Buddha.
In the play the ghost of Hotoke appears to a “travelling priest” and tells the story, which is indeed a curious and arresting one.
In the play, the ghost of Hotoke shows up to a “traveling priest” and shares a story that is quite strange and captivating.
MARI
(THE FOOTBALL)
A footballer died at the Capital. When the news was brought to his wife, she became demented and performed a sort of football-mass for his soul. “The eight players in a game of football,” she declared, “represent the eight chapters in the Hokke Scripture. If the four goal-posts are added the number obtained is twelve, which is the number of the Causes and Effects which govern life. Do not think of football as a secular game.”
A football player died at the Capital. When the news reached his wife, she went into a frenzy and held a kind of football memorial for his soul. “The eight players in a game of football,” she said, “represent the eight chapters in the Hokke Scripture. If we add the four goalposts, we get twelve, which is the number of Causes and Effects that govern life. Don’t think of football as just a secular game.”
The play ends with a “football ballet.”
The play wraps up with a "football ballet."
The Journal of the great twelfth century footballer, Fujiwara no Narimichi, contains the following story: “I had brought together the best players of the time to assist me in celebrating the completion of my thousandth game. We set up two altars, and upon the one we placed our footballs, while on the other we arranged all kinds of offerings. Then, holding on to prayer-ribbons which we had tied to them, we worshipped the footballs.
The Journal of the legendary twelfth-century football player, Fujiwara no Narimichi, shares this story: “I gathered the best players of the time to help me celebrate the completion of my thousandth game. We set up two altars; on one, we placed our footballs, and on the other, we arranged various offerings. Then, holding onto prayer ribbons that we had tied to them, we worshipped the footballs.
That night I was sitting at home near the lamp, grinding my ink with the intention of recording the day’s proceedings in my journal, when suddenly the football which I had dedicated came bouncing into the room followed by three children of about four years old. Their faces were human, but otherwise they looked like monkeys. “What horrid creatures,” I thought, and asked them roughly who they were.
That night, I was at home by the lamp, mixing my ink to write about the day’s events in my journal when suddenly the ball I had dedicated came bouncing into the room, followed by three kids who looked about four years old. Their faces looked human, but everything else about them reminded me of monkeys. “What terrible little creatures,” I thought, and I asked them gruffly who they were.
“We are the Football Sprites,” they said. “And if you want to know our names—” So saying they lifted their hanging locks, and I saw that each of them had his name written on his forehead, as follows: Spring Willow Flower, Quiet Summer Wood, and Autumn Garden. Then they said, “Pray remember our names and deign to become our Mi-mori, ‘Honourable Guardian.’ Your success at Mi-mari, ‘Honourable Football,’ will then continually increase.”
“We are the Football Sprites,” they said. “And if you want to know our names—” With that, they lifted their hair, and I saw that each of them had their name written on their forehead, as follows: Spring Willow Flower, Quiet Summer Wood, and Autumn Garden. Then they said, “Please remember our names and kindly agree to be our Mi-mori, ‘Honourable Guardian.’ Your success at Mi-mari, ‘Honourable Football,’ will then keep growing.”
And so saying they disappeared.”
"And with that, they vanished."
TŌRU
By KWANAMI OR SEAMI
By KWANAMI OR SEAMI
Tōru was a prince who built a great palace at Rokujō-kawara, near Kyōto. In its grounds was a counterfeit of the bay of Naniwa, which was filled and emptied twice a day in imitation of the tides. Labourers toiled up from the sea-shore, which was many miles distant, carrying pails of salt water.
Tōru was a prince who constructed a grand palace at Rokujō-kawara, close to Kyōto. Within its grounds was a replica of the bay of Naniwa, which was filled and emptied twice a day to mimic the tides. Workers traveled from the sea shore, which was miles away, hauling buckets of salt water.
In the play a priest passing through Rokujō-kawara meets an old man carrying salt-water pails. It is the ghost of Tōru. In the second part he rehearses the luxury and splendour of his life at the great palace Rokujō-kawara no In.
In the play, a priest walking through Rokujō-kawara encounters an old man carrying buckets of salt water. It's the ghost of Tōru. In the second part, he reflects on the luxury and grandeur of his life at the magnificent palace Rokujō-kawara no In.
MAI-GURUMA[213]
(THE DANCE WAGGONS)
By MIYAMASU (DATE UNKNOWN)
By MIYAMASU (DATE UNKNOWN)
A man of Kamakura went for a year to the Capital and fell in love with a girl there. When it was time for him to return to Kamakura he took her with him. But his parents did not like her, and one day when he was not at home, they turned her out of the house.
A man from Kamakura spent a year in the Capital and fell in love with a girl there. When it was time for him to go back to Kamakura, he brought her along. However, his parents didn't approve of her, and one day while he was away, they kicked her out of the house.
Thinking that she would have gone towards the Capital, the man set out in pursuit of her. At dusk he came to a village. He was told that if he lodged there he must take part next day in the waggon-dancing, which was held in the sixth month of each year in honour of the god Gion. He told them that he was heart-sore and foot-sore, and could not dance.
Thinking she had headed toward the Capital, the man set out to find her. By dusk, he arrived at a village. He was informed that if he stayed there, he would have to participate in the wagon dancing, which took place in the sixth month of every year in honor of the god Gion. He told them that he was exhausted and in pain, and couldn't dance.
Next day the villagers formed into two parties. The first party mounted the waggon and danced the Bijinzoroye, a ballad about the twelve ladies whom Narihira loved. The second party danced the ballad called Tsumado, the story of which is:
Next day, the villagers split into two groups. One group got on the wagon and performed the Bijinzoroye, a song about the twelve ladies Narihira loved. The other group danced to the song called Tsumado, which tells the story of:
Hosshō, Abbot of the Hiyeizan, was sitting late one summer night by the Window of the Nine Perceptions, near the Couch of the Ten Vehicles, in a room sprinkled with the holy water of Yoga, washed by the moonlight of the Three Mysteries. Suddenly there was a sound of hammering on the double-doors. And when he opened the doors and looked—why, there stood the Chancellor Kwan, who had died on the twenty-fifth day of the second month.
Hosshō, Abbot of Hiyeizan, was sitting late one summer night by the Window of the Nine Perceptions, near the Couch of the Ten Vehicles, in a room blessed with holy water from Yoga, illuminated by the moonlight of the Three Mysteries. Suddenly, he heard a sound of knocking on the double doors. When he opened the doors to look—there stood Chancellor Kwan, who had died on the twenty-fifth day of the second month.
“Why have you come so late in the night, Chancellor Kwan?”
“Why have you arrived so late at night, Chancellor Kwan?”
“When I lived in the world foul tongues slandered me. I am come to destroy my enemies with thunder. Only the Home of Meditation[214] shall be spared. But if you will make me one promise, I will not harm you. Swear that you will go no more to Court!”
“When I was out in the world, people talked badly about me. I’ve come to take down my enemies with thunder. Only the Home of Meditation[214] will be safe. But if you promise me one thing, I won't hurt you. Swear that you won't go back to Court!”
“I would not go, though they sent twice to fetch me. But if they sent a third time ...”
“I wouldn’t go, even if they asked me twice to come. But if they asked a third time…”
Then Chancellor Kwan, with a strange look on his face, drew[251] a pomegranate from his sleeve, put it between his lips, crunched it with his teeth, and spat it at the double-doors.
Then Chancellor Kwan, looking a bit odd, pulled[251] a pomegranate from his sleeve, held it up to his lips, bit down on it, and spit it at the double doors.
Suddenly the red pomegranate turned into fire; a great flame flickered over the double-doors.
Suddenly, the red pomegranate burst into flames; a huge fire flickered over the double doors.
When the Abbot saw it, he twisted his fingers into the Gesture of Libation; he recited the Water-Spell of the Letter Vam, and the flames died down.
When the Abbot saw it, he twisted his fingers into the Gesture of Libation; he recited the Water-Spell of the Letter Vam, and the flames went out.
And the double-doors still stand before the Abbot’s cell, on the Hill of Hiyei.
And the double doors still stand in front of the Abbot’s cell, on the Hill of Hiyei.
When the two dances were over, the master of ceremonies called for a dance from one of those who had been watching. A girl stepped forward and said she would dance the “Dance of Tora Parting from Sukenari.” Then they called across to the man who had lost his wife (he was over by the other waggon). “Come, you must dance now.” “Forgive me, I cannot dance.” “Indeed you must dance.” “Then I will dance the ‘Dance of Tora Parting from Sukenari.’”
When the two dances ended, the MC invited someone from the audience to dance. A girl stepped up and said she would perform the “Dance of Tora Parting from Sukenari.” Then they called over to the man who had lost his wife (he was by the other wagon). “Come on, you have to dance now.” “I'm sorry, I can’t dance.” “You really must dance.” “Then I will do the ‘Dance of Tora Parting from Sukenari.’”
“But this dance,” said the master of ceremonies, “is to be danced by a girl on the other side. You must think of another dance.”
“But this dance,” said the master of ceremonies, “is for a girl on the other side. You need to come up with another dance.”
MAN.
MAN.
I know no other dance.
I know no other dance.
MASTER OF CEREMONIES.
Emcee.
Here’s a pretty fix! Ha, I have it! Let’s set the waggons side by side, and the two of them shall dance their dance together.
Here’s a great solution! Ha, I got it! Let’s park the wagons next to each other, and they can do their dance together.
When they step up on to the waggons, the man finds that his partner is the wife he was seeking for. They begin to dance the “Dance of Tora,” but soon break off to exchange happy greetings. The plays ends with a great ballet of rejoicing.
When they get on the wagons, the man realizes that his partner is the wife he was looking for. They start dancing the "Dance of Tora," but soon pause to share joyful greetings. The play ends with a large ballet of celebration.
There is one whole group of plays to which I have hitherto made no reference: those in which a mother seeks for her lost child. Mrs. Stopes has translated Sumidagawa, and Mr. Sansom, Sakuragawa. Another well-known play of this kind is Miidera, a description of which will be found in an appendix at the end of this book (p. 267).
There’s a whole group of plays I haven't mentioned yet: the ones where a mother is searching for her lost child. Mrs. Stopes has translated Sumidagawa, and Mr. Sansom translated Sakuragawa. Another famous play in this category is Miidera, which you can find described in an appendix at the end of this book (p. 267).
A few other plays, such as Nishikigi, Motomezuka, and Kinuta, I have omitted for lack of space and because it did not seem to me that I could in any important way improve on existing versions of them.
A few other plays, like Nishikigi, Motomezuka, and Kinuta, I have left out due to space constraints and because I didn’t think I could significantly enhance the existing versions of them.
CHAPTER VIII
KYŌGEN
KYŌGEN
(FARCICAL INTERLUDE)
KYŌGEN
(Comedy Interlude)
THE BIRD-CATCHER IN HELL[215]
(ESASHI JŪŌ)
PERSONS
People
- YAMA, KING OF HELL.
- KIYOYORI, THE BIRD-CATCHER.
- DEMONS.
- CHORUS.
YAMA.
YAMA.
(Shouting.)
(Yelling.)
Yai, yai. Where are my minions?
Yai, yai. Where are my helpers?
DEMONS.
DEMONS.
Haa! Here we are.
Haha! Here we are.
YAMA.
YAMA.
If any sinners come along, set upon them and drive them off to Hell.
If any sinners show up, confront them and send them off to Hell.
DEMONS.
Demons.
We tremble and obey.
We shake and comply.
(Enter the bird-catcher, KIYOYORI).
(Enter the bird-catcher, KIYOYORI).
KIYOYORI.
KIYOYORI.
My name is Kiyoyori the Bird-Catcher. I was very well known on[256] the Terrestrial Plane. But the span of my years came to its appointed close; I was caught in the Wind of Impermanence; and here I am, marching to the Sunless Land.
My name is Kiyoyori the Bird-Catcher. I was quite famous on [256] the Terrestrial Plane. But my time ran out; I got swept up in the Wind of Impermanence; and now here I am, heading toward the Sunless Land.
The Time World.
Where, oh where have my feet taken me?
I've already arrived at the Six Ways.
Why, here I am already at the meeting of the Six Ways of Existence. I think on the whole I’ll go to Heaven.
Why, here I am already at the meeting of the Six Ways of Existence. I think overall I’ll head to Heaven.
DEMON.
Demon.
Haha! That smells like a man. Why, sure enough here’s a sinner coming. We must report him. (To YAMA.) Please, sir, here’s the first sinner arrived already!
Haha! That smells like a guy. Sure enough, here comes a sinner. We need to report him. (To YAMA.) Please, sir, we already have the first sinner!
YAMA.
YAMA.
Then bustle him to Hell at once.
Then send him to Hell at once.
DEMON.
Demon.
Can be said about Heaven. (Seizing KIYOYORI.)
Come on, let’s go! (KIYOYORI resists.)
Yay! Let me tell you, you’re demonstrating an amazing
Make more of an effort than most sinners do. What was your job when you were on the
Earth Plane?
KIYOYORI.
KIYOYORI.
I was Kiyoyori, the famous bird-catcher.
I was Kiyoyori, the well-known bird catcher.
DEMON.
DEMON.
Bird-catcher? That’s bad. Taking life from morning to night. That’s very serious, you know. I am afraid you will have to go to Hell.
Bird-catcher? That’s not good. Taking lives from morning till night. That’s really serious, you know. I'm afraid you’re going to end up in Hell.
KIYOYORI.
KIYOYORI.
Really, I don’t consider I’m as bad as all that. I should be very much obliged if you would let me go to Heaven.
Really, I don’t think I’m as bad as all that. I would really appreciate it if you would let me go to Heaven.
DEMON.
DEMON.
We must ask King Yama about this. (To YAMA.) Please sir—!
We need to ask King Yama about this. (To YAMA.) Please, sir—!
YAMA.
YAMA.
Well, what is it?
So, what’s going on?
DEMON.
Demon.
It’s like this. The sinner says that on the Terrestrial Plane he was a well-known bird-catcher. Now that means taking life all the time; it’s a serious matter, and he certainly ought to go to Hell. But when we told him so, he said we’d entirely misjudged him.
It’s like this. The sinner says that on the earthly plane he was a well-known bird-catcher. Now that means taking life all the time; it’s a serious matter, and he definitely should go to Hell. But when we told him that, he said we’d completely misjudged him.
What had we better do about it?
What should we do about it?
YAMA.
Yam.
You’d better send him to me.
You should send him to me.
DEMON.
DEMON.
Very well. (To KIYOYORI.) Come along, King Yama says he’ll see you himself.
Very well. (To KIYOYORI.) Come on, King Yama says he’ll see you in person.
KIYOYORI.
KIYOYORI.
I’m coming.
I'm on my way.
DEMON.
DEMON.
Here’s that sinner you sent for.
Here’s the sinner you asked for.
YAMA.
Yamaha.
Listen to me, you sinner. I understand that when you were in the world you spent your whole time snaring birds. You are a very bad man and must go to Hell at once.
Listen to me, you sinner. I get that when you were in the world, you spent all your time trapping birds. You're a really bad person and need to go to Hell right now.
KIYOYORI.
KIYOYORI.
That’s all very well. But the birds I caught were sold to gentlemen to feed their falcons on; so there was really no harm in it.
That’s all well and good. But the birds I caught were sold to guys to feed their falcons; so there was really no harm in it.
YAMA.
YAMA.
“Falcon” is another kind of bird, isn’t it?
“Falcon” is another type of bird, isn’t it?
KIYOYORI.
KIYOYORI.
Yes, that’s right.
Yep, that's correct.
YAMA.
YAMA.
Well then, I really don’t see that there was much harm in it.
Well then, I really don’t think there was much harm in it.
KIYOYORI.
KIYOYORI.
I see you take my view. It was the falcons who were to blame, not I. That being so, I should be very much obliged if you would allow me to go straight to Heaven.
I see you agree with me. It was the falcons at fault, not me. If that’s the case, I would really appreciate it if you could let me go straight to Heaven.
YAMA (reciting in the Nō style.)
YAMA (reciting in the Nō style.)
Because, even on the Hill of Death Many birds flew by, but he hadn't tasted a single one,
“Come, grab your fishing rod,” he shouted, and at this very moment Show us a demonstration of your art.
Then go in peace.
KIYOYORI.
KIYOYORI.
Then he grabbed his pole and shouted "Let's go hunting, let's go hunting! ..."
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
And suddenly from the steep trails on the southern side of the Hill of Death
Many birds flew in. Then faster than sight, his pole Dodged among them.
"I'll roast them," he shouted. And when they were done,
“Please give one a try,” he said as he offered them to the King.
YAMA (greedily).
YAMA (selfishly).
Let me eat it, let me eat it.
Let me eat it, let me eat it.
(Eats, smacking his lips.)
(Eating, smacking his lips.)
Well! I must say they taste uncommonly good!
Well! I must say they taste really good!
KIYOYORI (to the DEMONS).
KIYOYORI (to the DEMONS).
Perhaps you would like to try some?
Perhaps you'd like to give some a try?
DEMONS.
Demons.
Oh, thank you! (They eat greedily and snatch.) I want that bit! No, it’s mine! What a flavour!
Oh, thank you! (They eat greedily and snatch.) I want that piece! No, it’s mine! What a taste!
YAMA.
YAMA.
I never tasted anything so nice. You have given us such a treat that I am going to send you back to the world to go on bird-catching for another three years.
I’ve never tasted anything this good. You’ve given us such a great treat that I’m going to send you back to the world to go bird-catching for another three years.
KIYOYORI.
KIYOYORI.
I am very much obliged to you, I’m sure.
I really appreciate it, I'm sure.
CHORUS.
CHORUS.
Pheasant, pigeon, heron, and stork. They won't escape you, but will fall. Fast into the deadly trap. So he, given a second chance, turned back towards the World; But Yama, unwilling to see him leave, gave A jeweled crown that Kiyoyori wore Respectfully to the Earth,
There to start his second chapter of life.
SHORT BIBLIOGRAPHY
EUROPEAN
B. H. Chamberlain: The Classical Poetry of the Japanese, 1880 (Rhymed paraphrases of Sesshōseki, Kantan, Nakamitsu and part of Hagoromo; translations of the farces Honekawa and Zazen).
B. H. Chamberlain: The Classical Poetry of the Japanese, 1880 (Rhymed paraphrases of Sesshōseki, Kantan, Nakamitsu, and part of Hagoromo; translations of the comedies Honekawa and Zazen).
The Chrysanthemum, 1882, Translation of Hachi no Ki.
The Chrysanthemum, 1882, Translation of Hachi no Ki.
F. W. K. Müller in Festschrift f. Adolf Bastian, pp. 513-537, Ikkaku Sennin, eine mittelalterliche—Oper, 1896.
F. W. K. Müller in Festschrift f. Adolf Bastian, pp. 513-537, Ikkaku Sennin, a medieval opera, 1896.
Aston, History of Japanese Literature, 1899. Osman Edwards: Japanese Plays and Playfellows, 1901. (Refers to performances of Shunkwan, Koi no Omoni, Aoi no Uye, Benkei in the Boat and Tsuchigumo.)
Aston, History of Japanese Literature, 1899. Osman Edwards: Japanese Plays and Playfellows, 1901. (Talks about performances of Shunkwan, Koi no Omoni, Aoi no Uye, Benkei in the Boat, and Tsuchigumo.)
F. Brinkley, Japan, III. 21-60, 1901-2. (Translates Ataka and the farce Sannin Katawa.)
F. Brinkley, Japan, III. 21-60, 1901-2. (Translates Ataka and the comedy Sannin Katawa.)
F. Victor Dickins, Japanese Texts, 1906. (Text and Translation of Takasago).
F. Victor Dickins, Japanese Texts, 1906. (Text and Translation of Takasago).
K. Florenz, Geschichte d. Japanischen Literatur, 1906. (Translations of Takasago and Benkei in the Boat; summaries of Ataka, Mochizuki and Hanjo. Translation of the farce Hagi-Daimyō.)
K. Florenz, History of Japanese Literature, 1906. (Translations of Takasago and Benkei in the Boat; summaries of Ataka, Mochizuki, and Hanjo. Translation of the farce Hagi-Daimyō.)
N. Péri: Etudes sur le drame lyrique japonais, in Bulletin de l’Ecole d’Extrême-Orient, 1909-1913. (Includes translations of Oimatsu, Atsumori, Ohara Gokō, Sotoba Komachi and The Damask Drum.)
N. Péri: Studies on Japanese Lyric Drama, in Bulletin of the School of Far Eastern Studies, 1909-1913. (Includes translations of Oimatsu, Atsumori, Ohara Gokō, Sotoba Komachi, and The Damask Drum.)
G. B. Sansom: Translations of Ataka, Benkei in the Boat and Sakuragawa.
G. B. Sansom: Translations of Ataka, Benkei in the Boat, and Sakuragawa.
H. L. Joly: Notes on masks, dances, etc., in Transactions of Japan Society, 1912.
H. L. Joly: Notes on masks, dances, etc., in Transactions of Japan Society, 1912.
M. Stopes: Plays of Old Japan, 1913. (Translations of Motomezuka, Kagekiyo and Sumidagawa; summary of Tamura.)
M. Stopes: Plays of Old Japan, 1913. (Translations of Motomezuka, Kagekiyo and Sumidagawa; summary of Tamura.)
E. Fenollosa and Ezra Pound: Noh or Accomplishment, 1916. (Translations by E. F., adapted by E. P. Gives some account of about twenty plays. The versions of E. F. seem to have been fragmentary and inaccurate; but wherever Mr. Pound had adequate material to work upon he has used it admirably.)
E. Fenollosa and Ezra Pound: Noh or Accomplishment, 1916. (Translations by E. F., adapted by E. P. Provides an overview of about twenty plays. E. F.'s versions appear to be incomplete and not very accurate; however, whenever Mr. Pound had solid material to work with, he used it excellently.)
See also general articles on the Japanese drama, such as A. Lloyd’s in Trans. of Asiatic Society of Japan, 1908.
See also general articles on Japanese drama, like A. Lloyd’s in Trans. of Asiatic Society of Japan, 1908.
Yone Noguchi: Twelve Kyōgen (text and translation), 1911.
Yone Noguchi: Twelve Kyōgen (text and translation), 1911.
M. A. Hincks: The Japanese Dance, 32 pp., 1910.
M. A. Hincks: The Japanese Dance, 32 pages, 1910.
JAPANESE
(Only a few important works are selected)
(Only a few key works are chosen)
Kwadensho: the Later Kwadensho in 8 vols., first published c. 1600. (The British Museum possesses what is apparently an early eighteenth century reprint.)
Kwadensho: the Later Kwadensho in 8 volumes, first published around 1600. (The British Museum has what seems to be an early eighteenth-century reprint.)
Nō no Shiori: by Ōwada Tateki, 6 vols. (Description of the modus operandi of 91 plays), 1903.
Nō no Shiori: by Ōwada Tateki, 6 vols. (Description of the modus operandi of 91 plays), 1903.
Yōkyoku Hyōshaku: edited by Ōwada Tateki, 9 vols., 1907-8. Texts of about 270 plays, with commentary. Referred to by me as “Ōwada.”
Yōkyoku Hyōshaku: edited by Ōwada Tateki, 9 vols., 1907-8. Texts of around 270 plays, with commentary. I refer to it as “Ōwada.”
Nōgaku Daijiten: by Masada and Amaya, 2 vols. (Dictionary of Nō.)
Nōgaku Daijiten: by Masada and Amaya, 2 vols. (Nō Dictionary.)
Seami Jūroku-bu Shū: Works of Seami, 1909.
Seami Jūroku-bu Shū: Seami's Works, 1909.
Yokyoku Sōsho: edited by Y. Haga and N. Sasaki, 3 vols. (Texts of about 500 plays with short notes. Referred to by me as “Haga.”)
Yokyoku Sōsho: edited by Y. Haga and N. Sasaki, 3 vols. (Texts of about 500 plays with brief notes. I refer to this as “Haga.”)
Zenchiku Shū: Works of Seami’s son-in-law, 1917.
Zenchiku Shū: Works by Seami's son-in-law, 1917.
Kyōgen Zenshū: Complete Collection of Farces, 1910.
Kyōgen Zenshū: Complete Collection of Farces, 1910.
Jibyōshi Seigi: Yamazaki Gakudō, 1915. (A study of Nō-rhythm.)
Jibyōshi Seigi: Yamazaki Gakudō, 1915. (A study of Nō rhythm.)
Yōkyoku Kaisetsu: Nō-plays explained in colloquial, by K. Kawashima, 1913.
Yōkyoku Kaisetsu: Nō plays explained in everyday language, by K. Kawashima, 1913.
Magazines such as Nōgaku Gwahō, Yōkyokukai, etc.; picture postcards and albums of photographs such as Nōgaku Mandai Kagami, 1916.
Magazines like Nōgaku Gwahō, Yōkyokukai, etc.; picture postcards and photo albums like Nōgaku Mandai Kagami, 1916.
Ryōjin Hisshō: Folk-songs collected in 12th century and rediscovered in 1911. [262]
Ryōjin Hisshō: Folk songs gathered in the 12th century and rediscovered in 1911. [262]
APPENDIX I
MODERN NŌ LETTERS FROM JAPAN
The fact that Nō did not disappear with the overthrow of the Shogun in 1863 was almost solely due to the efforts of Umewaka Minoru (1828-1909), whose ancestors had for generations played tsure parts in the Kwanze theatre. When the Mikado was restored in 1868 Kiyotaka, head of the Kwanze line, was convinced that an art so intimately connected with the Shōgunate must perish with it, and fled to Shizuoka where the fallen Shōgun was living in retreat.
The reason Nō didn't fade away after the Shogun was overthrown in 1863 was mostly thanks to Umewaka Minoru (1828-1909), whose family had performed tsure roles in the Kwanze theater for generations. When the Mikado was restored in 1868, Kiyotaka, the head of the Kwanze line, believed that an art form so closely tied to the Shōgunate would vanish with it, so he escaped to Shizuoka where the exiled Shōgun was living in hiding.
Minoru alone remained behind, built himself a theatre[218] (1869-70) and “manned his lonely rampart.” When confidence was re-established the other “troupes” soon returned, so that henceforward five theatres existed, the four of earlier days and that of Umewaka as a fifth. Minoru was succeeded by his brilliant sons, Mansaburō and Rokurō, who in 1919 opened a new Umewaka theatre. As a compliment to the Umewaka family and a tribute to its services, actors of the three other “schools” took part in the opening ceremony, but the Kwanzes refused to do so. The dispute turns on the right to grant certificates of efficiency (menjō) which, according to the Kwanzes’ claim, belongs only to Motoshige, the head of their school. Such certificates have, in fact, been issued successively by Minoru, his sons and the “renegade” Kwanze Tetsunojō, who sides with the Umewaka. The validity of Minoru’s certificates was, I believe, never disputed during his lifetime.
Minoru was the only one who stayed behind, built himself a theater[218] (1869-70) and “manned his lonely rampart.” After confidence was restored, the other “troupes” quickly returned, resulting in a total of five theaters: the four from before and Umewaka’s as the fifth. Minoru was succeeded by his talented sons, Mansaburō and Rokurō, who opened a new Umewaka theater in 1919. To honor the Umewaka family and recognize their contributions, actors from the three other “schools” participated in the opening ceremony, but the Kwanzes declined. The dispute centers around who has the right to issue certificates of excellence (menjō), which the Kwanzes claim only Motoshige, the head of their school, is entitled to grant. In reality, these certificates have been issued over time by Minoru, his sons, and the “renegade” Kwanze Tetsunojō, who allies with Umewaka. I believe the legitimacy of Minoru’s certificates was never questioned during his life.
To complete this note on modern Nō I include the following extracts from letters written in 1916 by Mr. Oswald Sickert to Mr. Charles Ricketts. The sender and recipient of the letters both authorized me to use them, and for this permission I am deeply grateful. But I wish that Mr. Sickert, whose memories of Nō must already be a little dimmed, had had the leisure to write a book of his own on the two dramatic arts that so deeply interested him in Japan, the Nō and the Kabuki.
To wrap up this note on modern Nō, I’m including some excerpts from letters written in 1916 by Mr. Oswald Sickert to Mr. Charles Ricketts. Both the sender and recipient of the letters gave me permission to use them, and I’m really thankful for that. However, I wish Mr. Sickert, whose memories of Nō might already be a bit faded, could have taken the time to write his own book about the two dramatic arts that fascinated him so much in Japan, the Nō and Kabuki.
“It’s odd if people describe the Nō performance as a thing that is simple or unsophisticated or unelaborated. The poem, to begin with,[263] is not simple, but it has a lyrical slenderness which wouldn’t one would say, lead anybody to think of going such lengths as to distribute its recitation among a chorus and actors, thus requiring perhaps eleven men to say the words, with two or three drums and a flute added, and masks and costumes fit for a museum and angelic properties, and special stages, and attendants to wipe, in this hot weather, the sweat from immovable hands and from under chins. The volume of what goes to a performance is large, but it’s all cut down outwardly and bent inwards. As for the recitation, the first necessity is to eliminate direct expressiveness in the saying of the words. This seems obvious in the saying of any good poetry. The chorus chants (it’s rather like a Gregorian chant), the actors intone. Both may come to singing, only not with any tune that might carry you off by itself. Yet, within the limitations of intoning, with some turns, the actor taking the women’s parts will achieve a pitch of pathetic intensity beyond the reach of one who sings words to an air that has an existence of its own, or who recites with meaning. The Nō actor is not directly expressive, it’s always the poem he is doing and throwing you back on.
It’s strange when people describe the Nō performance as simple or unsophisticated. First off, the poem is not simple; it has a lyrical quality that wouldn’t, you would think, lead anyone to go so far as to share its recitation among a chorus and actors, requiring perhaps eleven men to speak the lines, along with two or three drums, a flute, masks, and costumes that belong in a museum, along with angelic properties, special stages, and attendants to wipe the sweat from still hands and under chins in this hot weather. The effort that goes into a performance is substantial, but it all appears streamlined and focused inwardly. For the recitation, the main goal is to avoid direct expressiveness in the delivery of the words. This is evident in any good poetry. The chorus chants (similar to a Gregorian chant), and the actors intone. They may sometimes break into song, but not with any tune that stands out on its own. Yet, within the limitations of intoning, with some variations, the actor playing female roles can reach a level of emotional intensity that surpasses anyone who sings words to a melody that has its own existence or recites with overt meaning. The Nō actor isn’t directly expressive; it’s always about the poem he is presenting, forcing you to reflect on it.
“I suppose the mask may have originated in a priest’s needing to impersonate an angel or a beautiful girl, or an evil spirit; but its justification, as against make-up, is absolute for the Nō purpose. I saw in the same week Funa Benkei, adapted for the theatre, at the Imperial and on a Nō stage. At the theatre, the part of Shizuka, the mistress whom Yoshitsune the pursued young lord is persuaded to send away, was taken by Baikō. It was one of his nights, and all the evening, as three different women and a ghost, he was so that I shall not again ever so much care about a beautiful woman taken by a beautiful woman. But in the theatre version of Funa Benkei, Shizuka wore no mask, and when she pleaded, Baikō, of course, acted; it was charming; but Heaven knows what words he was saying—certainly he was not turning the mind of his audience in upon any masterpiece of words, rhythm and poetical fancy. He was acting the situation. The Nō performer, on the other hand, is intensifying the poet’s fancy. From sight of the masks hung up alone, I had not imagined how well their mixture of vacancy and realism would do the trick. The masks are not wayward, not extravagant (even the devil’s masks are realistic); but they are undoubtedly masks tied on with a band, and they effect the purpose of achieving an impassive countenance of a cast suited to the character—impassive save that, with a good actor and a mask of a beautiful woman that just hits off the balance between too much and too little physiognomy, I’d[264] swear that at the right moments the mask is affected, its expression intensifies, it lives.
“I think the mask might have come from a priest needing to play the role of an angel, a beautiful girl, or an evil spirit; but it’s totally justified for Nō performance compared to make-up. In the same week, I saw Funa Benkei, adapted for the theater, at the Imperial and on a Nō stage. In the theater, the role of Shizuka, the mistress that the pursued young lord Yoshitsune is convinced to send away, was played by Baikō. It was one of his nights, and throughout the evening, as three different women and a ghost, he was so compelling that I won't ever again care about a beautiful woman played by a beautiful woman. However, in the theater version of Funa Benkei, Shizuka didn’t wear a mask, and when she pleaded, Baikō acted, of course; it was charming, but who knows what words he was using—he definitely wasn’t drawing the audience’s attention to any masterpiece of words, rhythm, or poetic fancy. He was portraying the situation. The Nō performer, in contrast, elevates the poet’s imagination. From seeing the masks hung up alone, I never imagined how well their combination of emptiness and realism would work. The masks aren’t whimsical or extravagant (even the devil’s masks are realistic); they are definitely masks tied on with a band, and they serve the purpose of maintaining an impassive expression suited to the character—impassive except that, with a good actor and a mask of a beautiful woman that perfectly balances too much and too little expression, I’d[264] swear that at the right moments, the mask changes, its expression intensifies, it feels alive.”
“The costumes are tremendous, elaborate, often priceless heirlooms; but again they are not extravagant, ‘on their own,’ being all distinctly hieratic (as indeed is the whole performance, a feature historically deriving, maybe, from its original source among priests, but just what one would desiderate if one were creating a Nō performance out of the blue), because the hieratic helps to create and maintain a host of restrictions and conventions which good taste alone, even in Japan, could scarcely have preserved against the fatal erosion of reason.
“The costumes are amazing, intricate, and often priceless heirlooms; however, they aren’t excessive by themselves, as they all have a distinct ceremonial quality (which is true for the entire performance, a characteristic that likely originated from its beginnings among priests, but is exactly what you would want if you were designing a Nō performance from scratch), because the ceremonial aspect helps establish and uphold a range of rules and traditions that good taste alone, even in Japan, could hardly have safeguarded against the inevitable decline of reason.”
“The masked actors of beautiful women are stuffed out and by some device increase the appearance of height, though all go in socks and apparently with bent knees. The great masked figure, gliding without lifting the heels, but with all the more appearance of swiftness, to the front of the stage, is the most ecstatic thing to sit under, and the most that a man can do to act what people mean by ‘poetical,’ something removed from reality but not remote, fascinating so that you fall in love with it, but more than you would care to trifle with. This movement occurs in the dances which come in some plays—I think always as dances by characters invited to dance—and which are the best moments for the stranger, since then alone does the rhythm of the drums become regular enough for him to recognize it. For that is really, I am sure, the bottom essential of the Nō representation—the rhythm marked by two drums. For quite long intervals nothing else occurs. No actor is on the stage, no word is uttered, but the sharp rap sounds with the thimbled finger as on a box and the stumpy little thud of the bare hands follows, or coincides, from the second drum and both players give a crooning whoop. In some way, which I can’t catch, that rhythm surely plays into the measure of the recitation when it comes and into the movements of the actors when they come. You know how people everywhere will persist in justifying the admirable in an art on the ground of the beautiful ideas it presents. So my friends tell me the drum beats suggest the travelling of the pilgrim who is often the hinge of the episode. I feel like a Japanese who wants to know whether a sonnet has any particular number of lines, and any order for its rhymes and repeats, and gets disquisitions on Shakespeare’s fancy which might also apply to a speech in blank verse. Anyway, it is ever so evident that the musicians do something extremely difficult and tricky. The same musicians don’t seem to play on through the three pieces which make[265] a programme. As they have no book (and don’t even look at each other), they must know the performance by heart, and the stranger’s attention is often called by a friend to one or the other who is specially famous for his skill. Some one tried to explain the relation between the musicians and the actors by saying that a perpetual sort of contest went on between them. Certainly there seems to be in a Nō performance some common goal which has to be strained for every time, immensely practised though the performers are. During the dance this drum rhythm speeds up to a felt time, and at moments of great stress, as when an avenging ghost swims on with a spear, a third drum, played with sticks, comes in with rapid regular beats, louder and softer. Sometimes when the beats are not so followable, but anyway quicker in succession, I seem to make out that they must be involving themselves in some business of syncopation, or the catching up and outstripping of a slow beat by a quicker one. But the ordinary beats are too far apart for me to feel any rhythm yet.
The masked entertainers dressed as beautiful women are padded to enhance their height, even though they all wear socks and seem to have bent knees. The large masked figure glides forward on the stage without lifting its heels, creating an impression of speed that's truly mesmerizing to watch, embodying what people mean by ‘poetical’—something that feels removed from reality yet still captivates you, making you fall in love with it, but also something you wouldn't want to meddle with. This kind of movement shows up in dances during some plays—I believe they're always performed by characters who are invited to dance—and these moments are the highlights for outsiders, as that's the only time the rhythm of the drums becomes steady enough for them to recognize. I’m convinced this rhythm created by two drums is the fundamental essence of the Nō performance. For extended periods, nothing else happens. No actor is on stage, and no words are spoken, just the sharp sound of a thimbled finger tapping like on a box, followed by the soft thud of bare hands from the second drum, accompanied by a crooning whoop from both players. Somehow, that rhythm, which I can’t quite grasp, surely influences the timing of the recitations when they begin and the movements of the actors. You know how people everywhere try to justify the excellence in art by claiming it's based on beautiful ideas. My friends tell me the drumbeats evoke the path of the pilgrim, who often drives the episode's action. I feel like a Japanese person wondering if a sonnet has a specific number of lines and a particular rhyme scheme, and instead get theories about Shakespeare’s imagination that could also apply to blank verse. Anyway, it’s clear that the musicians are doing something extremely difficult and intricate. The same musicians don’t seem to play continuously through the three pieces that make up a program. Since they don't have a score and don’t even look at each other, they must know the performance by memory, and often a friend points out one musician or another who is notably skilled. Someone once tried to explain the dynamic between the musicians and the actors by describing it as a constant competition between them. It certainly seems like there’s a shared goal in a Nō performance that requires considerable effort to achieve, even though the performers are highly practiced. During the dance, that drum rhythm picks up pace, and in moments of high tension—like when an avenging ghost appears with a spear—a third drum, played with sticks, enters with a fast, regular beat that varies in volume. At times, when the beats are less predictable yet still quicker in succession, it feels like they might be engaging in some form of syncopation, or catching up to and surpassing a slower beat with a faster one. However, the regular beats are spaced too far apart for me to grasp any rhythm just yet.
“The best single moment I have seen was the dance of thanks to the fisherman who returns to the divine lady the Hagoromo, the robe without which even an angel cannot fly. It seemed to me an example of the excellent rule in art that, if a right thing is perhaps rather dull or monotonous lasting five minutes, you will not cure the defect by cutting the performance to two and a half minutes; rather give it ten minutes. If it’s still perhaps rather dull, try twenty minutes or an hour. This presupposes that your limitations are right and that you are exploiting them. The thing may seem dull at first because at first it is the limitations the spectator feels; but the more these are exploited the less they are felt to be limitations, and the more they become a medium. The divine lady returned on her steps at great length and fully six times after I had thought I could not bear it another moment. She went on for twenty minutes, perhaps, or an hour or a night; I lost count of time; but I shall not recover from the longing she left when at last she floated backwards and under the fatal uplifted curtain. The movements, even in the dance, are very restricted if one tries to describe or relate them, but it may be true, as they say, that the Nō actor works at an intense and concentrated pitch of all his thoughts and energies, and this tells through his impassive face or mask and all his clothes and his slow movements. Certainly the longer I looked at the divine lady, the more she seemed to me to be in action, though sometimes the action, if indeed there, was so slight that it could be that she had worked us up to the fine edge of noticing her breathing. There was only one memorable[266] quick motion in the dance, the throwing of the stiff deep gauze sleeve over the head, over the crown with its lotus and bell tassels. My wife has no inclination to deceive herself with the fascination of what she can’t explain, and she agreed that this was the most beautiful thing that had ever been seen.
“The best single moment I’ve ever seen was the dance of thanks to the fisherman who returns the Hagoromo, the robe without which even an angel can’t fly, to the divine lady. It struck me as an example of the key principle in art that if something is maybe a bit dull or monotonous for five minutes, you won’t fix the problem by cutting it down to two and a half minutes; instead, you should extend it to ten minutes. If that’s still dull, try twenty minutes or an hour. This assumes that your limitations are accurate and that you are making the most of them. At first, the piece may feel dull because that's where the audience's limitations are; but the more these are explored, the less they feel like limitations, and the more they transform into a medium. The divine lady lingered on her path for a long time, fully six times after I thought I couldn’t stand it any longer. She continued for maybe twenty minutes, or an hour, or a whole night; I lost track of time. But I won’t recover from the longing she left when she finally floated backward and behind the fateful uplifted curtain. The movements, even in the dance, are pretty limited if you try to describe them, but it might be true, as they say, that the Nō actor operates at an intense and concentrated level of all his thoughts and energies, which comes through in his impassive face or mask, his attire, and his slow movements. Certainly, the longer I watched the divine lady, the more she seemed to be in motion, even though sometimes the action, if it was there, was so subtle that it felt like we were on the edge of noticing her breathing. There was only one memorable[266] quick movement in the dance, the throwing of the stiff, deep gauze sleeve over her head, covering the crown adorned with lotus and bell tassels. My wife doesn’t have a tendency to deceive herself with the allure of things she can’t explain, and she agreed that this was the most beautiful thing she had ever seen."
“You will see the two drum players in many of the cards. With them sits the player on the fue, a transverse flute, who joins in at moments with what often is, if you take it down, the same phrase, though it sounds varied as the player is not often exactly on any note that you can take down. The dropping of the flute’s note at the end of the phrase, which before always went up, is the nearest approach to the ‘curtain’ of the theatre. It is very touching. The poem has come to an end. The figures turn and walk off....
"You'll see the two drummers in many of the cards. Next to them is the player on the fue, a transverse flute, who sometimes joins in with what often is, if you write it down, the same phrase, though it sounds different since the player isn’t always exactly on any note that you can capture. The flute's note dropping at the end of the phrase, which used to always go up, is the closest thing to the 'curtain' of the theater. It's very moving. The poem has come to an end. The figures turn and walk off...."
“I have been to more Nō performances, always with increasing recognition of the importance attaching to the beat, a subject on which I have got some assurance from an expert kindly directed to me by a friend. From beginning to end, all the words of every Nō play fit into an 8-beat measure, and a performer who sat in the dark, tapping the measure while skilfully weaving in the words, would give a Nō audience the essential ground of its pleasure. If they are not actually being followed on books, in which they are printed as ticks alongside the text, the beats are going on inside (often to the finger tips of) all the people whom I notice to be regular attendants at Nō performances. I saw a play (not a good one) at the Kabukiza in which a Nō master refuses a pupil a secret in his art. For some reason the pupil attaches importance to being shown the way in this difficult point. The master’s daughter takes poison and, in fulfilment of her dying request, the master consents to show the pupil. It was no subtlety of gesture, no matter of voice or mask, that brought things to such straits. The master knelt at his desk, and, beating with his fan, began reciting a passage, showing how the words were distributed in the beat.
"I've attended more Nō performances, and I increasingly recognize how important the beat is, a topic I got some insights on from an expert my friend kindly connected me with. From start to finish, all the words in every Nō play fit into an 8-beat measure, and if a performer were sitting in the dark, tapping the measure while skillfully weaving in the words, they would provide the Nō audience with the essential foundation of their enjoyment. Even if the audience isn't following along with books where the beats are marked alongside the text, the beats are internalized (often to the fingertips of) everyone I notice regularly attending Nō performances. I saw a play (not a great one) at the Kabukiza where a Nō master denies a pupil a secret of his art. For some reason, the pupil sees this difficulty as important. The master's daughter poisons herself, and, fulfilling her dying wish, the master agrees to teach the pupil. It wasn't some subtle gesture or a matter of voice or mask that escalated things to such a crisis. The master knelt at his desk, and while tapping with his fan, he began reciting a passage, demonstrating how the words were distributed within the beat."
“It is very seldom that every beat in the eight is marked by a drum. I don’t think this happens save in those plays where the taiko (the real drum played with sticks) takes part, generally in an important or agitated dance. In the ordinary course, only certain of the eight beats are marked by the two players on the tsuzumi (one held on the knee, the other over the shoulder). The Japanese get much more out of subtleties of rhythm (or, rather, out of playing hide-and-seek with one simple rhythm) than we do and are corre[267]spondingly lax about the interval between one note and another. I don’t believe a European would have thought of dividing the drum beats between two instruments. It must be horribly tricky to do. This division gives variety, for the big tsuzumi yields a clack and the small yields something between a whop and a thud.
“It’s very rare for every beat in the eight to be marked by a drum. I think this only happens in those performances where the taiko (the real drum played with sticks) is involved, usually in a significant or intense dance. Normally, only certain beats of the eight are marked by the two players on the tsuzumi (one on the knee, the other over the shoulder). The Japanese get a lot more out of the subtleties of rhythm (or rather, from playing hide-and-seek with a simple rhythm) than we do, and they are correspondingly relaxed about the gaps between one note and another. I don’t think a European would have considered dividing the drum beats between two instruments. It must be incredibly tricky to pull off. This division adds variety, as the larger tsuzumi produces a clack and the smaller one offers a sound that falls somewhere between a whop and a thud.”
“As for masks, one would have to see very many performances, I fancy, and think a lot, before one got on to any philosophy of their fascination and effectiveness. I am always impressed by the realism, the naturalness of the Nō mask. It is not fanciful in any obvious sense. After a few performances, I found I knew when a mask was a particularly good one. My preferences turned out to be precious heirlooms two hundred years old. In one instance when, for a reason I don’t yet understand, Rokurō changed his mask after death for another of the same cast, I could not say why the first was better than the second—certainly not for a pleasanter surface, for it was shining like lacquer; I noticed the features were more pronounced. We were allowed the thrill of being let into the room of the mirror, immediately behind the curtain, and saw Rokurō have his mask fitted and make his entry after a last touch by his brother Mansaburō. These brothers are Umewaka, belong to the Kwanze School, and have a stage of their own. I am told that my preference for them is natural to a beginner and that later one likes as much, or better, the more masculine style of the Hōshō. At present Nagashi (Matsumoto), the chief performer of this school (which has a lovely stage and a very aristocratic clientèle), seems to me like an upright gentleman who has learned his lesson, while Rokurō and Mansaburō are actors. Both brothers have beautiful voices. The Hōshō people speak with a thickness in the throat. But I know it is absurd for me to feel critical about anything. Moreover, Rokurō and Nagashi would not take the same parts.
“As for masks, you’d have to see a lot of performances and think deeply before grasping any philosophy behind their fascination and effectiveness. I’m always struck by the realism and naturalness of the Nō mask. It doesn’t seem fanciful in any obvious way. After a few performances, I realized I could tell when a mask was really good. My preferences ended up being treasured heirlooms from two hundred years ago. In one case, for some reason I still don’t understand, Rokurō changed his mask after death for another one of the same mold, and I couldn’t explain why the first was better than the second—certainly not because the surface was nicer, as it was shiny like lacquer; I noticed the features were more defined. We were thrilled to be let into the mirror room right behind the curtain, where we saw Rokurō have his mask fitted and prepare to enter after a final adjustment from his brother Mansaburō. These brothers are Umewaka, part of the Kwanze School, and they have their own stage. I’ve been told that my preference for them is typical for a beginner, and later on, people tend to prefer the more masculine style of the Hōshō. Right now, Nagashi (Matsumoto), the lead performer of this school—which has a beautiful stage and a very aristocratic clientele—strikes me as an upright gentleman who has learned his craft, while Rokurō and Mansaburō come across as more like actors. Both brothers have lovely voices. The Hōshō performers speak with a thickness in their throats. But I know it’s silly for me to be critical about anything. Plus, Rokurō and Nagashi wouldn’t play the same roles.”
“MIIDERA. A mother, crazed by the straying away of her little boy, is advised by a neighbour any way to go to Ōtsu, for there stands the temple of Mii which she had seen in a dream.
“MIIDERA. A mother, driven mad by her little boy's disappearance, is told by a neighbor that she should go to Ōtsu, where the temple of Mii she saw in a dream is located.”
“The priests of Miidera, with the little boy among them, are out in the temple yard viewing the full autumn moon. The attendant tolls the great bell, whose lovely note wavers long over the lake below. The mad mother appears on the scene, and, drawn to the bell, makes to toll it. The head priest forbids her. There follows an argument full of bell lore, and its effect on troubled hearts. She tolls the bell, and mother and son recognize each other.
“The priests of Miidera, along with the little boy, are in the temple yard looking at the full autumn moon. The attendant rings the large bell, whose beautiful sound lingers over the lake below. The frantic mother shows up and, drawn to the bell, tries to ring it. The head priest stops her. An argument follows, filled with knowledge about the bell and its impact on troubled hearts. She rings the bell, and mother and son recognize each other.
“One of the cards I sent shows the mother tolling the bell. She[268] comes on first in a red flowered robe, is advised by the neighbour and goes off. The priests come on. The sounding of the bell is the hinge of everything, a thing of great sentiment. As it is, in reality, one of the most touching things in the world, it seemed to me clever that there was no attempt to represent it. On the contrary, the action centred in the toller, a cheery old gossiper used to the job, who more or less spat on his hands and said Heave ho as he swung the imaginary horizontal beam. Only when he had done so, he continued his Heave ho in a kind of long echoing hum. Then he danced. The mad mother came on in another dress, very strange, light mauve gauze over white, no pattern, and the bough in her hand. Why, when the old man had already tolled, for one’s imagination, a non-existent bell in the real way with a heavy beam, the mother should actually pull a coloured ribbon tied to an elaborate toy, it is hard to say. But it is right.
“One of the cards I sent shows the mother ringing the bell. She[268] appears first in a red flowered robe, gets advice from the neighbor, and then walks away. The priests come on stage. The sound of the bell is the key element, a deeply sentimental thing. In reality, it's one of the most touching experiences in the world, so I thought it was clever that they didn’t try to depict it. Instead, the focus was on the bell ringer, a cheerful old gossip who was experienced in the role, who more or less spat on his hands and shouted Heave ho as he swung the imaginary horizontal beam. Once he finished, he continued his Heave ho in a long echoing hum. Then he began to dance. The frantic mother entered wearing a different outfit, very unusual, with light mauve gauze over white, no pattern, and a branch in her hand. It’s hard to explain why, after the old man had already rung, in a vivid way, a nonexistent bell with a heavy beam, the mother would actually tug on a colorful ribbon attached to an elaborate toy. But it feels right.”
“I saw this taken by Mansaburō, who, like his brother Rokurō, has a beautiful voice. The singing is so unlike ours, that at first one feels nothing about it. But after three or four performances one notices, and I recognized the beauty of both these brothers’ voices before I knew they were brothers, or, indeed, that they were noted in any way. In fact I was still in the state when I had not yet realized that one might come to discussing the merits of these players hidden in robes and masks as hotly as one discusses the qualities of the favourites on the ordinary theatre.
“I saw this performed by Mansaburō, who, like his brother Rokurō, has a beautiful voice. Their singing is so different from ours that at first, it doesn't affect you. But after three or four performances, you start to notice, and I recognized the beauty of both brothers' voices before I even knew they were related or that they were famous in any way. In fact, I was still in that phase where I hadn’t realized that people could debate the talents of these performers hidden under robes and masks as passionately as they do the favorites in a regular theater.”
“I don’t know if you know about the curtain. Every subsidiary detail of the performance possesses, I don’t know how to say, but a solidity. It’s there. God knows how it came there; but there it is, and it’s not a contrivance, not an ‘idea.’ The entry to the stage, as you know, is by a narrow gallery, beside which three little pine-trees rise like mile-stones. This gallery ends with a single heavy curtain, which does not rise as ours do, or draw aside or fall as in the Japanese theatre. It sweeps back, only bellying a little. It is, in fact, as I saw when I was allowed behind, lifted by poles fixed to the bottom corners.
“I don’t know if you’ve noticed the curtain. Every little detail of the performance has a certain weight to it. It’s there. Who knows how it got there; but it’s present, and it’s not just a gimmick, not merely a concept. As you know, the entrance to the stage is through a narrow hallway, next to which three small pine trees stand like mile markers. This hallway ends with a single heavy curtain, which doesn’t rise like ours do, or pull aside or fall like in Japanese theatre. It sweeps back, just arching a bit. In fact, as I saw when I got a chance to look behind, it’s raised by poles attached to the bottom corners.”
“The poles are raised rapidly by two men kneeling a good way behind. Suddenly the curtain blows back as by a wind, and the expected figure, whom you know must be coming or something, i. e. suspense is prepared by what has already happened, is framed in the opening, and there pauses an instant. I am speaking, not of the first entry, but of the second one, when the person who aroused the pilgrim-visitor’s curiosity as a temple-sweeper or a water-carrier, and vanished, reappears as the great General or princely Prime[269] Minister he once was. The stage-wait necessitated by the change of costume and mask is filled in by an interminable sayer of short lines, with the same number of feet, each line detached from the next as if the speaker were going from one afterthought to another. He is a bystander—perhaps a shepherd in one play and a fisherman in another—who knows something, and dilates on it to fill in time. The musicians lay aside their drums. Everybody just waits. Up sweeps the curtain, and with the re-entry of the revealed personage comes the intenser and quicker second part for which the slow first part was a preparation.”
“The poles are quickly raised by two guys kneeling a bit behind. Suddenly, the curtain blows back as if by a gust of wind, and the expected figure, whom you know must be coming, is framed in the opening, pausing for a moment. I’m not talking about the first entrance, but the second one, when the person who sparked the curiosity of the pilgrim visitor as a temple-sweeper or a water-carrier and then disappeared reappears as the great General or princely Prime Minister he once was. The pause on stage needed for the costume and mask change is filled by an endless speaker of short lines, with the same rhythm, each line separate from the next as if the speaker is moving from one afterthought to another. He is just a bystander—maybe a shepherd in one play and a fisherman in another—who knows something and talks about it to fill time. The musicians set aside their drums. Everyone just waits. Up goes the curtain, and with the return of the revealed character comes the more intense and faster second part for which the slow first part was a setup.”
APPENDIX II
Some of the facts brought to light by the discovery of Seami’s Works:—
Some of the facts revealed by the discovery of Seami’s Works:—
(1) It had long been suspected that the current Kwadensho was not the work of Seami. The discovery of the real Kwadensho has made this certain.
(1) It has been widely believed for a while that the existing Kwadensho was not created by Seami. The finding of the actual Kwadensho has confirmed this.
(2) Traditional dates of Kwanami and Seami corrected.
(2) Corrected dates for Kwanami and Seami.
(3) It was supposed that only the music of the plays was written by their nominal authors. The words were vaguely attributed to “Zen Priests.” We now know that in most cases Kwanami and Seami played the triple part of author,[219] musical composer and actor.
(3) It was believed that only the music for the plays was created by their supposed authors. The dialogue was vaguely credited to “Zen Priests.” We now understand that in most cases, Kwanami and Seami took on the roles of author,[219] musical composer, and actor.
(4) It was doubted whether in the fourteenth century Sarugaku had already become a serious dramatic performance. We now know that it then differed little (and in respect of seriousness not at all) from Nō as it exists to-day.
(4) There was uncertainty about whether Sarugaku had already evolved into a serious dramatic performance by the fourteenth century. We now know that at that time, it was very similar (and in terms of seriousness, not different at all) from Nō as it is today.
(5) It was supposed that the Chorus existed from the beginning. We now learn from Seami that it was a novelty in 1430. Its absence must have been the chief feature which distinguished the Sarugaku of the fourteenth century from the Nō of to-day.
(5) It was thought that the Chorus had been around from the start. We now find out from Seami that it was a new addition in 1430. Its absence must have been the main thing that set the Sarugaku of the fourteenth century apart from today's Nō.
(6) Numerous passages prove that Nō at its zenith was not an exclusively aristocratic art. The audiences were very varied.
(6) Many passages show that Nō at its peak was not just an aristocratic art. The audiences were quite diverse.
(7) Seami gives details about the musical side of the plays as performed in the fourteenth century. These passages, as is confessed even by the great Nō-scholar, Suzuki Chōkō, could be discussed only by one trained in Nō-music.
(7) Seami provides information about the musical aspects of the plays performed in the fourteenth century. These sections, as even the renowned Nō scholar, Suzuki Chōkō, admits, can only be fully discussed by someone trained in Nō music.
FOOTNOTES
[1] For example in yuku kata shira-yuki ni ... shira does duty twice, meaning both “unknown” and “white.” The meaning is “whither-unknown amid the white snow.”
[1] For instance, in yuku kata shira-yuki ni ... shira serves a dual purpose, meaning both “unknown” and “white.” The overall meaning is “wherever unknown in the white snow.”
[6] The piece to be used as an introduction. Modern performances are not confined to full Nō. Sometimes actors in plain dress recite without the aid of instrumental music, sitting in a row. Or one actor may recite the piece, with music (this is called Hayashi); or the piece may be mimed without music (this is called Shimai).
[6] The section intended for an introduction. Modern performances aren't limited to full Nō. Sometimes, actors in everyday clothing recite without any instrumental music, sitting in a line. Or one actor might perform the piece with music (this is called Hayashi); or the piece can be mimed without music (this is called Shimai).
[9] This, too, is the only aspect of them that I can here discuss; no other kind of criticism being possible without quotation of the actual words used by the poet.
[9] This is the only part of them that I can talk about here; any other type of criticism isn't possible without quoting the actual words used by the poet.
[14] Buddha.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Buddha.
[17] Ichi-no-Tani means “First Valley.”
Ichi-no-Tani means "First Valley."
[24] Ikuta means “Field of Life.”
Ikuta means "Field of Life."
[33] The shēng.
[36] “The wise man is like the autumn deer crying in the mountains; the fool is like the moth which flies into the candle” (Gempei Seisuiki, chap. viii.).
[36] “The wise man is like an autumn deer calling out in the mountains; the fool is like the moth that flies into the flame” (Gempei Seisuiki, chap. viii.).
[39] Aizen.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Aizen.
[42] Actually from the Nirvana Sutra.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Actually from the Nirvana Sutra.
[43] The Priest.
The Priest.
[44] Koye-butsuji, “Voice-service.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Koye-butsuji, “Voice service.”
[48] Semimaru.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Semimaru.
[49] A tall, nodding hat.
A tall, floppy hat.
[50] 1064 A.D.
[51] I. e. Minamoto and Taira.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I.e., Minamoto and Taira.
[52] 1156-1159 A.D.
[53] Yoshi-iye.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Yoshi House.
[55] I. e. into power.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e. into power.
[56] I. e. robbers. A band of brigands who troubled China in 184 A. D. were known the White Waves, and the phrase was later applied to robbers in general.
[56] I.e., robbers. A group of bandits who disturbed China in 184 A.D. were called the White Waves, and the term was eventually used to refer to robbers in general.
[60] I. e. Ushiwaka.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e. Ushiwaka.
[61] 1-3 A.M.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1-3 AM
[62] The Kurama Temple.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Kurama Temple.
[64] Because he was a priest.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Because he was a priest.
[65] I. e. three incarnations.
I.e. three versions.
[66] Ushiwaka’s home.
Ushiwaka’s place.
[67] The Tairas.
The Taira.
[71] The Capital.
The Capital.
[75] Yoshitsune.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Yoshitsune.
[76] Po Chü-i’s Works, iii. 13.
[78] Kefu, “to-day.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Kefu, “today.”
[80] Food of the poorest peasants.
Food for struggling farmers.
[84] I. e. Tokiyori.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I.e. Tokiyori.
[85] Hōjō no Tokiyori ruled at Kamakura from 1246 till 1256. He then became a priest and travelled through the country incognito in order to acquaint himself with the needs of his subjects.
[85] Hōjō no Tokiyori was in charge at Kamakura from 1246 to 1256. After that, he became a monk and traveled across the country incognito to understand the needs of his people.
[86] Sanskrit; Jap. sotoba.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sanskrit; Jap. sotoba.
[88] Now generally called Kayoi Komachi.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Now commonly known as Kayoi Komachi.
[91] Seami, writing c. 1430, says: “Komachi was once a long play. After the words ‘Who are those,’ etc., there used to be a long lyric passage” (Works, p. 240).
[91] Seami, writing around 1430, states: “Komachi was originally a lengthy performance. After the lines ‘Who are those,’ etc., there was typically a lengthy lyrical section” (Works, p. 240).
[94] From the Nirvāna Sūtra.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ From the Nirvāna Sutra.
[95] From the Avatamsaka Sūtra.
From the Avatamsaka Sutra.
[96] Lit. “discordant karma.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lit. “bad vibes.”
[98] The Goddess of Mercy.
The Goddess of Mercy.
[100] God of Wisdom.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wisdom God.
[101] From the Nirvāna Sūtra.
From the Nirvāna Sutra.
[103] The words which follow suggest the plight of her lover Shōshō when he travelled to her house “a hundred nights all but one,” to cut his notch on the bench.
[103] The words that follow express the struggles of her lover Shōshō when he traveled to her house “a hundred nights all but one,” to make his mark on the bench.
[104] The spirit of her lover Shōshō has now entirely possessed her: this “possession-scene” lasts very much longer on the stage than the brief words would suggest.
[104] The spirit of her lover Shōshō has completely taken over her: this “possession scene” goes on for much longer on stage than the few words would imply.
[106] See Hokkekyō, II. 18.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See *Hokkekyō*, II. 18.
[109] Ryōjin Hisshō, p. 135.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ryōjin Hisshō, p. 135.
[112] I have omitted the line “Though this be not the river of Tamashima,” a reference to the Empress Jingō, who caught an ayu at Tamashima when on her way to fight the Coreans.
[112] I have left out the line “Though this isn’t the river of Tamashima,” which refers to Empress Jingō, who caught an ayu at Tamashima while on her way to battle the Koreans.
[113] A name for Hades.
[118] A story from Huai-nan Tzŭ. What looks like disaster turns out to be good fortune and vice versa. The horse broke away and was lost. A revolution occurred during which the Government seized all horses. When the revolution was over the man of Sai’s horse was rediscovered. If he had not lost it the Government would have taken it.
[118] A story from Huai-nan Tzŭ. What seems like a disaster can actually be a stroke of good luck, and the opposite is also true. The horse broke free and was lost. A revolution happened, during which the Government confiscated all horses. After the revolution ended, the man from Sai found his horse again. If he hadn't lost it, the Government would have taken it.
[120] Compare the “possession” in Sotoba Komachi.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Compare the “ownership” in Sotoba Komachi.
[124] There is a legend that the fish who succeed in leaping a certain waterfall turn into dragons. So the Gardener’s attempt to raise himself to the level of the Princess has changed him into an evil demon.
[124] There’s a legend that fish that manage to leap over a particular waterfall transform into dragons. So, the Gardener’s effort to elevate himself to the level of the Princess has turned him into an evil demon.
[126] By Baron Suyematsu in 1881.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ by Baron Suyematsu, 1881.
[128] Rokujō has left the “Burning House,” i. e. her material body. The “Three Coaches” are those of the famous “Burning House” parable in the Hokkekyō. Some children were in a burning house. Intent on their play, they could not be induced to leave the building; till their father lured them out by the promise that they would find those little toy coaches awaiting them. So Buddha, by partial truth, lures men from the “burning house” of their material lives. Owing to the episode at the Kamo Festival, Rokujō is obsessed by the idea of “carriages,” “wheels” and the like.
[128] Rokujō has left the “Burning House,” meaning her physical body. The “Three Coaches” refer to the well-known “Burning House” story in the Hokkekyō. Some kids were in a burning house. Focused on their play, they wouldn’t leave the building until their father tempted them out with the promise of little toy coaches waiting for them. Similarly, Buddha, through partial truths, draws people away from the “burning house” of their material lives. Due to the events at the Kamo Festival, Rokujō is fixated on “carriages,” “wheels,” and things like that.
[133] Alluding to Aoi’s pregnancy.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Referring to Aoi’s pregnancy.
[135] I. e. at the Palace.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ At the Palace.
[138] Rokujō’s.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rokujō’s.
[139] Aoi.
Aoi.
[140] I. e. recover.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I.e. recover.
[144] Known as the Lesser Spell of Fudō. The longer one which follows is the Middle Spell. They consist of corrupt Sanskrit mixed with meaningless magic syllables.
[144] Known as the Lesser Spell of Fudō. The longer one that follows is the Middle Spell. They consist of corrupted Sanskrit mixed with nonsensical magical syllables.
[145] From the Buddhist Sūtra known in Japan as the Hannya Kyō. It was supposed to have a particular influence over female demons, who are also called “Hannyas.”
[145] From the Buddhist Sūtra known in Japan as the Hannya Kyō. It was believed to have a specific effect on female demons, also known as “Hannyas.”
[146] In Japanese, Kantan.
In Japanese, it's Kantan.
[148] So, Chinese “Ch’u,” was formerly an independent feudal State. The name means “thorn,” as does the Japanese “ibara.” Chamberlain calls it “The Country of Ibara,” but in this case the reading “So” is indicated by both Ōwada and Haga.
[148] So, Chinese “Ch’u” was once an independent feudal state. The name means “thorn,” similar to the Japanese “ibara.” Chamberlain refers to it as “The Country of Ibara,” but in this instance, the reading “So” is confirmed by both Ōwada and Haga.
[150] Palaces of the First Emperor. An attendant has removed the pillow from the “bed.” From this moment the bed becomes a magnificent palace, as described in the verses which follow.
[150] Palaces of the First Emperor. A servant has taken away the pillow from the “bed.” From now on, the bed turns into a stunning palace, just like the verses that follow describe.
[156] On the third day of the third month people floated cups in the stream. Each person as the cup passed in front of him, had to compose a poem and drink the contents of the cup.
[156] On the third day of the third month, people floated cups in the stream. Each person, as the cup passed by, had to write a poem and drink the contents of the cup.
[158] The Moon.
The Moon.
[159] See Waley, Japanese Poetry, p. 77.
[163] The Sun.
The Sun.
[165] He quotes a Zen text.
He references a Zen text.
[172] When an angel is about to die, the flowers of his crown wither, his feather robe is stained with dust, sweat pours from under the arm-pits, the eyelids tremble, he is tired of his place in heaven.
[172] When an angel is about to die, the flowers in his crown wilt, his feathered robe gets covered in dust, sweat drips from his armpits, his eyelids flutter, and he feels weary of his spot in heaven.
[174] Izanagi and Izanami.
Izanagi and Izanami.
[176] Lit. “dividing my body,” an expression used of Buddhist divinities that detach a portion of their godhead and incarnate it in some visible form.
[176] Literally “dividing my body,” this phrase is used to describe Buddhist deities who separate a part of their divine essence and embody it in a visible form.
[177] Fuji.
Fuji.
[180] Sumeru is the great mountain at the centre of the universe. Its west side is of rubies, its south side of green stones, its east side of white stones, etc.
[180] Sumeru is the massive mountain in the center of the universe. The west side is made of rubies, the south side is made of green stones, the east side is made of white stones, and so on.
[181] Called in Sanskrit Mahāsthāma-prāpta, third person of the Trinity sitting on Amida’s right hand. The Moon-God is an emanation of this deity.
[181] Known in Sanskrit as Mahāsthāma-prāpta, he is the third person of the Trinity seated at Amida’s right hand. The Moon-God is an offshoot of this deity.
[182] Of Buddha.
Of Buddha.
[183] Here follows a long lyric passage describing their journey and ascent. The frequent occurrence of place-names and plays of word on such names makes it impossible to translate.
[183] Next is a lengthy lyrical section detailing their journey and climb. The repeated use of location names and wordplay on those names makes it impossible to translate.
[184] I have only summarized the last chorus. When the pilgrims reach the summit, they pray to their founder, En no Gyōja, and to the God Fudō that the boy may be restored to life. In answer to their prayers a Spirit appears carrying the boy in her arms. She lays him at the Priest’s feet and vanishes again, treading the Invisible Pathway that En no Gyōja trod when he crossed from Mount Katsuragi to the Great Peak without descending into the valley.
[184] I have only summarized the last chorus. When the pilgrims reach the top, they pray to their founder, En no Gyōja, and to the God Fudō for the boy to be brought back to life. In response to their prayers, a Spirit appears, carrying the boy in her arms. She lays him at the Priest’s feet and disappears again, following the Invisible Pathway that En no Gyōja took when he crossed from Mount Katsuragi to the Great Peak without going down into the valley.
[185] The play is given in a list of Seami’s works composed on the authority of his great-grandson, Kwanze Nagatoshi, in 1524. Ōwada gives it as anonymous.
[185] The play is listed among Seami’s works based on the account of his great-grandson, Kwanze Nagatoshi, in 1524. Ōwada attributes it as anonymous.
[187] Turn it into a Buddha.
Transform it into a Buddha.
[188] The fact that Haku is a foreigner is conventionally emphasized by his pronunciation of this word. The fishermen, when using the same word later on, called it “Nihon.”
[188] The fact that Haku is a foreigner is usually highlighted by how he pronounces this word. Later on, when the fishermen use the same word, they refer to it as "Nihon."
[189] The Chinese call him Fan Li. He lived in China in the fifth century B.C. Having rendered important services to the country of Yüeh (Etsu), he went off with his mistress in a skiff, knowing that if he remained in public life his popularity was bound to decline. The Fishermen are vaguely groping towards the idea of “a Chinaman” and a “boat.” They are not yet consciously aware of the arrival of Rakuten.
[189] The Chinese know him as Fan Li. He lived in China in the fifth century BCE After making significant contributions to the state of Yüeh (Etsu), he left with his lover in a small boat, realizing that if he stayed in the public eye, his popularity would eventually fade. The fishermen are somewhat reaching for the concept of “a Chinese man” and a “boat.” They aren’t yet fully aware of Rakuten's arrival.
[190] Haku throughout omits the honorific turns of speech which civility demands. The Fishermen speak in elaborately deferential and honorific language. The writer wishes to portray Haku as an ill-bred foreigner.
[190] Haku consistently skips the polite expressions that are expected in social interactions. The fishermen communicate using very respectful and formal language. The writer aims to depict Haku as a rude outsider.
[192] Quotation from the Preface to the Kokinshū (“Collection of Songs Ancient and Modern”). The fact that Haku continues the quotation shows that he is under a sort of spell and makes it clear for the first time that his interlocutor is not an ordinary mortal. From this point onwards, in fact, the Fisherman gradually becomes a God.
[192] Quotation from the Preface to the Kokinshū (“Collection of Songs Ancient and Modern”). The fact that Haku continues quoting shows that he's under some kind of enchantment and makes it clear for the first time that his conversation partner isn't just an ordinary person. From this point on, actually, the Fisherman slowly transforms into a God.
[194] They do not appear on the stage.
They don’t go on stage.
[197] Reigned 507-531.
Reigned 507-531 AD.
[202] Ceremonial white vestments, hakuye.
Ceremonial white vestments, hakuye.
[204] Lit, Kikenjō, one of the Buddhist paradises.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lit, Kikenjō, a Buddhist paradise.
[205] Priest.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Priest.
[206] Acted by a kyōgen or farce-character.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Acted by a farce character.
[211] Literally “waking.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Literally “waking up.”
[212] “Il aperçut un cerf et une biche qui s’accouplaient. La passion impure s’excita en lui.... La biche ... se trouva grosse.” Péri, Les Femmes de Çakyamouni, p. 24.
[212] “He saw a stag and a doe mating. An impure desire stirred within him... The doe... became pregnant.” Péri, Les Femmes de Çakyamouni, p. 24.
[213] Sometimes called Bijin-zoroye or Bijin-zoroi.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sometimes called Bijin-zoroye or Bijin-zoroi.
[216] The Buddhist “Six Ways,” Rokudō.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Buddhist "Six Paths," Rokudō.
Transcriber’s Note
The play “Haku Rakuten” has an Act II, but no Act I.
The play "Haku Rakuten" has Act II, but no Act I.
Illustrations have been moved next to the text which they illustrate. and may not match the locations in the List of Illustrations.
Illustrations have been placed next to the text they represent and may not correspond to their positions in the List of Illustrations.
All instances of “i.e.” have been regularised to “i. e.”.
All instances of “i.e.” have been standardized to “i. e.”.
- p. 2 “New York Herald” changed to “New York Herald.”
- p. 14 “kyōgen’s seat.” changed to “kyōgen’s seat.”
- p. 14 “p. 205” changed to “p. 174”
- p. 19 “translated on p. 134” changed to “translated on p. 100”
- p. 22 (note) “p. 268” changed to “p. 32”
- p. 24 “may mimed” changed to “may be mimed”
- p. 32 “Myōhō” changed to ““Myōhō”
- p. 32 “p. 227” changed to “p. 229”
- p. 35 “p. 224” changed to “p. 226”
- p. 37 “p. 224” changed to “p. 226”
- p. 37 “p. 225” changed to “p. 227”
- p. 38 The lines “REAPER. / And music of many instruments ...” were printed in reverse order.
- p. 74 The lines “from Heaven. And here you are shedding tears over it! What is the / matter?” were printed in reverse order.
- p. 79 “assauit” changed to “assault”
- p. 79 The lines “Roll, The Blade Drop, The Gnashing Lion, The Maple-Leaf Double, / The Flower Double.” were printed in reverse order.
- p. 83 “p. 142” changed to “p. 142)”
- p. 91 “loking” changed to “looking”
- p. 97 “chiefly!” changed to “chiefly!””
- p. 106 (note) “p. 246” changed to “p. 148)”
- p. 110 “warriers” changed to “warriors”
- p. 119 ““without” changed to ““without””
- p. 127 “comorant-fisher” changed to “cormorant-fisher”
- p. 145 “Rukujō” changed to “Rokujō”
- p. 163 “Pillow of Kantan.” changed to “Pillow of Kantan.””
- p. 167 “intent.” changed to “intent.””
- p. 190 “City” changed to “City.”
- p. 197 “Enter the ACOLYTE” changed to “Enter the ACOLYTE.”
- p. 201 “speak-” changed to “speaking”
- p. 220 “work” changed to “word”
- p. 230 “it is my” changed to “it in my”
- p. 237 “HIS SECOND WIFE.” changed to “HIS SECOND WIFE.”
- p. 240 “litttle” changed to “little”
- p. 248 “footbball ballet” changed to “football ballet”
- p. 249 “disappeared.” changed to “disappeared.””
- p. 251 “Mr Sansom” changed to “Mr. Sansom”
- p. 251 “(p. 265)” changed to “(p. 267)”
- p. 256 (note) “p. 169” changed to “p. 127”
- p. 260 “History of Japanese Literature” changed to “History of Japanese Literature”
- p. 268 “The poles” changed to ““The poles”
The following possible errors have not been changed:
The following possible errors have not been modified:
- p. 137 upon him
- p. 137 turned,
- p. 161 chrysanthem-dew
The following are used inconsistently in the text:
The following are used inconsistently in the text:
- Bijinzoroye and Bijin-zoroye
- bowstring and bow-string
- framework and frame-work
- Isé and Ise
- Kántán and Kantan
- reborn and re-born
- seagulls and sea-gulls
- seaweed and sea-weed
- springtime and spring-time
- Yūya and Yuya
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!